𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 — beau promised dinner without dean close enough to interrupt. one secret date later, keeping beau maxwell off limits starts feeling impossible.
𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫’s 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐞 — a lot of people requested a part two, so here we go. i loved writing this, and i enjoyed writing the smut so much. tell me what you think. also, i’m still working on sorting out the taglists. i might take this week off to clear the blog and my head as well, because i hate writing when my head is a mess. maybe i’ll drop something on wednesday, but it’s still unsure. no worries though, dean part two is still coming out on friday. i love you all so much <3
𝐓𝐀𝐆𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓 ⟶ you can find my taglist here!
𝐌𝐀𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓 ⟶ you can find my masterlist here!
Pt. 1
━━━━━━━━ 🏒 ━━━━━━━━
The first text came at eleven fourteen in the morning. You knew that because you’d been staring at your phone since eleven. Not constantly, obviously — you had standards; you had pride. You also had Dean sitting across from you at the kitchen table, eating cereal straight from the box because apparently bowls were a social construct. If he caught you checking your notifications every ten seconds, he’d never let you hear the end of it.
So you were being subtle — or at least trying to be.
Dean looked up the second your phone buzzed. You looked at it faster than you meant to, and his eyes narrowed. “Who’s that?”
“No one,” you said too quickly.
“People only say no one when they’re lying.”
“You’d know.”
Dean pointed a Cheerio at you. “That sounded defensive.”
“You’re eating cereal with your hands.”
“That’s called efficiency.”
“That’s called being raised in a barn.”
Dean ignored that, his gaze dropping to your phone again when it lit up on the counter.
beau
since your brother hasn’t killed me yet: you free tonight?
Your mouth gave you away before you could stop it, twitching at the corners.
Of course, Dean saw.
The problem with Dean was that he noticed just enough to be annoying, but not enough to be thorough. Not the important things, apparently, because if he did, he would’ve seen the way Beau Maxwell looked at you at the party last night — like you were something he’d been trying very hard not to want.
Or maybe he’d noticed. Maybe that was why Dean’s face did that horrible older-brother thing — jaw tight, eyes narrowed, shoulders tense like he was preparing to throw himself between you and a moving vehicle.
“You just smiled.”
“I smile all the time.”
“Not like that.”
You locked your phone, trying not to look amused. “Like what?”
Dean’s eyes narrowed. “Like you’re about to make my life difficult.”
You locked your phone. “You’ll survive.”
“My life was peaceful before Maxwell started looking at you like that.”
Your fingers tightened around the mug.
So he’d noticed.
You tried to keep your face neutral. “He looked at me?”
Dean just stared at you. You stared right back until he finally said, “Don’t.”
That was the thing about Dean. He could be obnoxious and dramatic and way too involved, but sometimes his voice went quiet, the joke gone from it, and it got harder to be mad at him.
Your phone buzzed again, but you didn’t move. Unfortunately, Dean noticed anyway.
“Is that him?”
You stood, taking your coffee with you. “I have plans.”
“What plans?” Dean asked.
You gave him a look. “Plans that require me not being here.”
Dean blinked at you. “So, fake plans.”
You walked past him toward the hallway. “You’re unbearable.”
“And you’re still avoiding the question.”
“I’m allowed to have a life.”
“You are,” he agreed. “Huge supporter of you having a life.”
“You don’t support anything.”
“I support you having a life. I don’t support Maxwell being part of it.”
You stopped in the doorway.
Dean looked a little too serious now — still ridiculous, still holding the cereal box like it was a weapon, but worried underneath.
“He’s my best friend,” Dean reminded you.
“Congratulations.”
Dean’s mouth flattened. “I’m serious.”
“I know.”
“He’s not a bad guy,” he added.
“I know he isn’t.”
“But he’s still a guy who likes you.”
“Groundbreaking observation.”
Dean looked like he was considering throwing the cereal box at you. “I saw the way he looked at you.”
Your face warmed, and something in Dean’s expression softened.
“Oh, my god,” Dean muttered, staring at you.
“Don’t start.”
“You actually like him.”
“I didn’t say that.”
“You didn’t have to.”
You hated, just a little, how well he knew you.
“It’s dinner,” you answered, and regretted it immediately.
Dean went still. “Dinner.”
“Maybe.”
“With Beau.”
“Unless you know some other Beau.”
“That’s not funny.”
“It was kind of funny.”
“No, it wasn’t,” he muttered, dragging a hand over his face. “Jesus Christ.”
You braced for the explosion, but it didn’t come. Somehow, that was worse.
“Be careful,” he warned finally.
Something in you softened. Not enough to cancel the date — obviously — but enough that your voice was quieter when you answered.
“I will.”
“If he hurts you, I’ll kill him.”
“If he hurts me, I’ll kill him myself.”
Dean considered that, then nodded once. “Good.”
You left before Dean could change his mind. As soon as the door closed behind you, you opened your phone.
beau
for the record, i’d ask you in person, but i’m guessing dean hasn’t stopped hovering yet
A laugh slipped out under your breath.
you
hovering is generous
beau
that bad?
Before you could answer, another text came in.
beau
seven? just dinner. no party. no dean close enough to interrupt.
Your heart gave a stupid little jump.
You had plenty of smart reasons to say no. Dean, unfortunately, was one of them. The fact that Beau was Dean’s best friend was another.
Still, you typed anyway.
you
seven
beau
yes ma’am
beau
and for the record, i would’ve asked again tomorrow
You stared at the message a little longer than you should’ve. Then, before you could overthink it, Dean knocked on your door.
“You’re doing it again, aren’t you?”
You threw a pillow at the door, and Dean laughed from the hallway. You stayed where you were, phone warm in your hand, feeling like you’d crossed a line without ever leaving your room.
By six fifty-three, you’d changed outfits three times and hated all of them. You settled on jeans and a soft sweater that kept slipping off one shoulder, because looking fine suddenly felt suspicious when your brother’s friend was about to pick you up for a date no one was supposed to know was a date.
Then your phone buzzed.
beau
outside. no pressure, but if dean shows up in the window, i’m taking that as a sign to flee
You smiled before you could help it.
you
coward
beau
survivor, actually
You grabbed your jacket and slipped out before Dean could decide this required another intervention.
Beau was leaning against his car when you stepped outside, his hands tucked into his jacket pockets and his hair a little messy from the wind. He looked up when he heard the door, and for half a second, his face softened before he caught you noticing and turned smug about it.
“Hi,” he said.
It was such a simple word, but it still made your stomach flip.
“Hi.”
His eyes moved over you quickly, not like he was trying to take anything, just like he was trying to take you in without making it obvious.
He failed.
“You look pretty,” he told you.
You crossed your arms, mostly because you didn’t know what else to do with yourself. “That sounded practiced.”
“It wasn’t.”
“That sounded practiced, too.”
Beau laughed and opened the passenger door for you. “Get in before Dean looks out the window and remembers he hates this.”
You slid into the passenger seat. “You’re scared of him.”
“I’m not scared. I’m aware.”
“He once sprained his wrist trying to open a pickle jar.”
“Still,” Beau said. “He’s motivated.”
You laughed, and as Beau got behind the wheel, he looked over at you with a smile softer than his teasing.
“What?” you asked.
“Nothing.” Beau was still smiling.
“It never means nothing.”
“It means there’s something I want to say, and I’m trying not to say it too soon.”
There it was again: that dangerous little shift where he stopped sounding like Dean’s charming friend and started sounding like someone who meant what he said.
You clicked your seatbelt into place. “Good. Keep trying.”
His grin came back. “Bossy.”
“You asked me out. You knew what you were signing up for.”
“Worth it.”
He took you to a diner twenty minutes off campus, the kind with cracked red booths, chrome-edged tables, and a waitress who called everyone honey like she’d known them their whole lives. It was casual enough not to feel like a declaration, but far enough from campus that you didn’t feel your stomach jump every time someone walked past.
“You brought me to a secret diner?” you asked, sliding into the booth.
Beau slid into the booth across from you. “I brought you to a public diner far enough from your brother that I can eat fries without fearing for my life.”
“How romantic.”
“I figured I’d ease you in.”
“Ease me into what?”
Beau glanced at you over the menu. “Liking me.”
You snorted, even as your face warmed. Beau’s smile softened into something pleased.
“Careful,” Beau murmured. “You almost looked charmed.”
“I was thinking about the fries, actually.”
“Basically the same thing.”
You ordered burgers, fries, and one milkshake, which Beau claimed he didn’t want before drinking half of it anyway.
You kicked him lightly under the table for it, and Beau gasped as if you’d wounded him.
“Violent,” Beau complained.
“Thief.”
“You offered it.”
“I put it in the middle of the table. That’s not the same thing.”
“You put it where I could reach it. That’s on you.”
“That’s theft.”
For a while, it was easy — too easy. Beau made you laugh hard enough that you had to cover your mouth, and when you looked up, he was watching you like he didn’t want to miss it.
Your chest went tight.
“You’re doing that again,” you murmured.
“What?” he asked.
“Looking at me like that.”
His smile softened at the edges, not disappearing, just turning honest.
“I don’t know how else to look at you.”
“No?”
“No.” Beau leaned back in the booth, dragging his thumb through the condensation on the milkshake glass. “I think it’s inconvenient.”
Your pulse jumped. “That’s one word for it.”
“It’s the nicest word I’ve got.”
You looked down at the fries between you, as if the ketchup had suddenly become fascinating.
“You know this is a bad idea,” you murmured.
“I know,” Beau admitted.
“Dean would lose his mind if he knew this was actually happening.”
“I know,” Beau replied, and for once, he didn’t try to joke.
“He might actually mean it this time.”
“Probably.” Beau reached for a fry. “But I’m here anyway.”
That made it harder to say anything back.
After a second, he looked at you. “We can make a rule.”
You raised an eyebrow at him. “A rule.”
“No more Dean for the rest of the date.”
“You brought him up.”
“You brought him up first, technically.”
“You only want to ban Dean talk because he’s the reason this is complicated.”
Beau looked at you then. “He’s not the only reason.”
The noise of the diner seemed to dull around you: plates clinking, coffee pouring, someone laughing at the counter.
Your throat went dry. “What’s the other reason?”
Beau leaned forward, forearms resting on the table, close enough for you to see the little crease beside his mouth.
“That by the time I realized it was a bad idea, I already liked you.”
Your breath caught.
Beau didn’t look away.
You tried to make your voice light because that felt safer. “So I’m a bad idea?”
“No,” Beau answered. “You’re Dean’s sister. That’s the bad idea.”
Something about the way he said it made your stomach flip — no smirk, no easy deflection, just the truth sitting between the fries and the milkshake.
“You could’ve ignored it,” you told him.
“I tried.”
“How’d that go?”
His eyes stayed on your face, gentle enough to feel worse than if he’d been obvious. “Terribly.”
Your cheeks warmed. Beau noticed, but for once, he let it go.
By the time he paid, you were pretending not to notice the way his hand brushed the small of your back on the way to the door. It was barely there, hardly a touch, but you felt it everywhere.
Outside, the air was cool, and everything smelled like wet pavement and leaves, the way it always did at the beginning of the semester. Beau walked beside you to the car, close enough that your sleeves kept brushing against each other.
Neither of you said much on the drive back, and somehow, the quiet didn’t feel awkward. When he pulled up outside your place, the porch light was still on, but Dean’s car was gone. You glanced toward the empty spot automatically, and Beau noticed.
“Making sure Dean’s gone?”
“Making sure no one’s about to interrupt.”
“Smart.”
“I thought so.”
He cut the engine and sat there for a second, not moving to get out.
You sat there in the quiet, the dashboard glow soft across his face.
“Thank you,” you told him.
“For the fries?”
“For tonight.”
A small smile tugged at his mouth. “Anytime.”
“You sounded like you meant that.”
“I do.”
Your heart gave one stupid little jump.
You looked down at your hands. “You’re making it harder to pretend this is a bad idea.”
Beau was quiet for a second before answering. “I know.”
When he walked you to the door, his hands stayed in his pockets. He stayed at the bottom of the steps while you reached for your keys, like keeping a few feet between you would make this less dangerous, as if he hadn’t spent the whole night making you laugh, stealing your milkshake, and looking at you like he already wanted to keep you.
You paused before unlocking the door and looked back at him. “So this is you being respectful?”
Beau huffed a laugh, though it sounded strained. “Trying.”
“How noble.”
“Don’t make fun of me. It’s new.”
You smiled before you could help it.
He climbed one step, then another, not enough to crowd you but close enough that you had to tilt your chin slightly to keep looking at him.
“I don’t want you to think this was the point of tonight.”
Your smile softened. “I don’t.”
“Good.” His shoulders eased a little.
“But you did seem pretty committed to getting me alone.”
His eyes dropped to your mouth, quick enough that he could pretend it hadn’t happened. “But not only for that.”
The responsible thing would’ve been to say goodnight, to let him walk back to his car, to go inside and pretend your skin wasn’t warm under your sweater; pretend you weren’t thinking about how his mouth might feel when he stopped holding himself back.
Beau looked at you like he knew exactly what you were thinking.
“Goodnight.” His voice was lower than before.
He meant it. That much was obvious. He was going to leave because he was trying so hard to be decent that it almost hurt. You should’ve let him.
Instead, you stepped down one stair, took hold of the front of his jacket, and kissed him.
Beau went still for half a second. Then his hand settled at your waist, and suddenly it felt like neither of you was pretending anymore.
He kissed you softly at first, like he was giving you room to change your mind. Then you made a small sound against his mouth, and something in him gave.
He kissed you deeper, one hand tightening at your side while the other slid to the back of your neck as he stepped closer.
Your back pressed lightly against the door.
He kissed you like he’d been trying not to all night, and your knees started to feel unreliable.
When he pulled back, his breathing was uneven. So was yours.
“Tell me to leave,” he murmured.
You swallowed. “Do you want me to tell you to?”
“No.” His answer was immediate.
“Then don’t.”
He looked at you carefully. “You sure?”
You unlocked the door behind you. “Come inside, Beau.”
For a second, he just looked at you before following.
The door shut softly behind him, and the apartment went quiet around both of you.
It should’ve made things easier, but it didn’t. It only made every breath louder, every glance sharper.
Beau stood in the entryway, still and careful, like he didn’t trust himself to move first. You dropped your keys into the bowl by the door, slipped out of your shoes, and looked back at him.
“You don’t have to be so polite now.”
His jaw flexed. “I’m trying.”
“Maybe I don’t want you to try so hard.”
He closed the space between you in two strides.
This time, the kiss wasn’t careful. It still felt controlled, because even unraveling, Beau seemed like the kind of guy who would make sure you had something solid to hold onto. But the want was obvious now, in his hands at your hips and the steady pressure of him walking you backward until your spine met the wall.
You gasped against his mouth. He caught the sound and kissed you harder.
His hand slipped beneath the edge of your sweater, his palm warm against your bare waist. You arched slightly into his touch, and Beau groaned as that small movement went straight through him.
“Christ,” he muttered, his mouth brushing your jaw. “You have no idea how long I’ve wanted this.”
Your fingers tangled in his hair. “Before you realized it was a bad idea?”
His laugh was rough against your neck. “Yeah. Since then.”
His lips found the spot beneath your ear, and your fingers tightened in his hair. You meant to say something clever, something sharp enough to make it seem like he wasn’t getting to you. Instead, his teeth grazed your skin, and his name slipped out before you could stop it.
Beau went still against you. Then he kissed the spot softly, almost like an apology, and looked up at you.
“We can stop,” he said softly.
For a second, you only stared at him. His face was flushed, his mouth red from yours, his eyes darker than they’d been at the diner. And still, he was checking. Something in your chest pulled tight.
“I don’t want you to stop.”
His thumb brushed over your ribs. “Good.”
“Just good?”
“Yeah,” he said, kissing you again, slower this time. “Because I’m trying not to lose my mind here.”
You smiled against his mouth. “How’s that going?”
“Badly,” he muttered. “I’m still trying to be a gentleman.”
“You bought me dinner. I think you’ve done enough.”
“That was all I had.”
You laughed against his mouth, and he kissed you again, smiling this time.
The walk to your bedroom was clumsy, mostly because you kept stopping to kiss him, and Beau kept getting distracted by every inch of skin he uncovered. Your jacket ended up somewhere near the couch, and his landed over the back of a chair. Your sweater came off just inside your room, and Beau went still when he saw you beneath it. There was nothing smug or teasing in his face now. He just looked caught.
Your arms started to lift on instinct, but Beau caught your wrists gently before you could cover yourself.
“Don’t,” he murmured.
Your breath snagged.
His gaze came back to yours. “You’re beautiful.”
The words were simple—no teasing, no practiced charm, just the truth.
You were the one who looked away first. Beau didn’t let you look away for long. His fingers touched your chin, guiding you back to him. Then he kissed you again, softer this time, and walked you toward the bed until your knees hit the mattress.
You sat on the edge of the bed, and he stayed standing between your legs.
For a second, neither of you moved. Your fingers found the hem of his shirt.
Beau helped you pull it off, and your hands found warm skin and hard muscle. Your fingers traced down his stomach, and he sucked in a breath like the touch had caught him off guard.
“Oh, you’re sensitive there?” you teased.
His mouth curved. “Careful, sweetheart.”
“Or what?”
His hand settled on your thigh, thumb drawing a slow line over denim.
“Or I’ll take my time with you.”
Your pulse jumped. “Is that how you treat a girl on a first date?”
“Making promises, actually.”
You should’ve rolled your eyes, but you didn’t.
He leaned down, kissing you back onto the bed, gentle even as he settled over you. After that, he took his time, slow enough to make you restless, his mouth moving from yours to your jaw, your neck, the slope of your shoulder. His hands were everywhere, but never careless — your waist, your ribs, your thighs — slow and deliberate, like he had more patience than either of you deserved.
By the time he undid your jeans, your breathing had gone uneven. He pulled them down your legs slowly enough that your fingers curled into the comforter. His mouth pressed to the inside of your knee, and suddenly, you had nothing clever to say.
Beau looked up at you from between your thighs, and the sight of him there made your breath catch.
“You still with me?”
You nodded, and his eyebrow lifted.
You swallowed, then nodded again. “Yes.”
“Good,” he murmured, his thumb brushing your thigh.
The praise hit harder than it should’ve. Beau saw that too, his smile turning faint and knowing, but not mean. Never mean.
“Yeah?” he murmured, pressing a kiss higher up your thigh. “You like that?”
“Beau,” you breathed.
“I know.” He kissed you again, closer this time. “I’ve got you.”
Then his mouth was on you.
Your head fell back against the pillow, a moan slipping out before you could stop it. Beau’s hands held your thighs open, firm but gentle, his thumbs stroking small circles into your skin while his mouth moved slowly against you. He wasn’t rushing or showing off, just focused, like every sound you made told him exactly where to go next.
It was embarrassing how quickly he figured out what got to you, and even more embarrassing how much he seemed to enjoy it.
When your hips shifted, he groaned softly, and the sound vibrated against you.
“I want to hear you,” he said.
Your fingers twisted in the sheets. “What if Dean comes back?”
Beau lifted his head, eyes dark, mouth still wet from you. “Then let’s not say his name right now.”
A breathless laugh slipped out before you could stop it. Then his fingers moved with his mouth, and suddenly, you weren’t laughing anymore.
He watched your face as he touched you, catching every shiver, every hitch in your breath, every place that made your body tense beneath his hands. The first curl of his fingers inside you made your back arch. The second had you reaching for him, your fingers twisting in his hair before you could stop yourself.
“Right there,” you breathed.
Beau looked up at you, eyes dark. “Yeah?”
You nodded, breath catching too hard for words.
He did it again and again, his fingers moving in slow, precise strokes, his mouth back on you, until your thighs tightened around his shoulders despite your best effort not to crush him.
“Beau, please.”
He pulled back just enough to kiss your inner thigh, fingers never stopping. “Please, what?”
You would’ve hated him for that if you weren’t already so close.
“Don’t stop, please.”
His expression softened. “I won’t, sweetheart.”
And he didn’t stop.
He kept going until you came on his tongue, your eyes squeezing shut as his name left your mouth in a broken little chant. Beau worked you through it, slowing as you shook, his hands gentle on your thighs when you started to squirm away.
When he finally made his way back up your body, he kissed your hip, your stomach, the center of your chest, before finding your mouth again.
You tasted yourself on his mouth, and a helpless sound slipped out of you. His control slipped, and you felt it in the way he kissed you, in the way he pressed his cock against you through his jeans, hard enough to make it impossible to ignore how much he wanted you.
“Do you have a condom?” he asked, voice rough but careful.
“Top drawer,” you managed.
He found the drawer without taking his eyes off you, which shouldn’t have been as hot as it was.
The rest blurred around the edges: his jeans gone, your remaining clothes pushed aside, the silver flash of the wrapper before his hand settled at your thigh.
“Still okay?”
Your chest squeezed. You touched his face, thumb brushing his cheek. “I’m still okay.”
He kissed your palm, then lined himself up. The first slow push stole your breath.
Beau stopped at once, eyes searching yours. “Too much?”
You shook your head, fingers digging into his shoulder. “No, just—stay still. I need a second to adjust.”
“You’ve got it,” he said, lips brushing your cheek. “No rush.”
Somehow, his restraint wrecked you more than if he’d lost it completely.
When the stretch eased, you shifted beneath him, taking him deeper as your legs tightened around his waist.
“You can move.”
He did, slow at first, careful enough to make your throat tighten. Then he pushed deeper, once he felt you relax around him, once your breathing changed, once your hands stopped holding him still and started pulling him closer.
Beau dropped his forehead to yours, his breath breaking. “Fuck. You feel—”
Whatever he meant to say broke off into a groan.
You smiled, breathless and unfair. “Use your words, Maxwell.”
He laughed, but it came out strained. “Don’t get cocky.”
“You started it.”
“You’re killing me here.”
“Dramatic.”
He kissed you hard, like he needed to shut you up before you made him lose what was left of his control.
The rhythm built, less careful now, still tender but edged with desperation. Your nails dragged down his back. His hand slid beneath your knee, lifting your leg higher, changing the angle until he hit deeper, and his name broke out of you again.
“There?” he asked, voice low.
You couldn’t answer.
He did it again.
His mouth curved against yours. “Yeah. That’s where you need it, isn’t it?”
The room felt too warm. His breath at your mouth, his skin against yours, the sound of him losing control in pieces — it all felt dangerous in a way that had nothing to do with Dean anymore.
This wasn’t just sneaking around anymore. It was wanting him, and knowing he wanted you back.
Your second orgasm built slower, deeper, until you were clinging to him and gasping into his shoulder, tightening around him hard enough to drag a broken sound out of his throat. Beau followed soon after, hips stuttering as he came with a broken groan, face buried in your neck while he said your name like letting go took everything out of him.
For a while, neither of you moved. Beau kissed your shoulder once, then again, soft enough to make your chest ache.
“You okay?” he asked.
You nodded, still catching your breath. “Yeah.”
“You sure?”
“I’m sure.” Your fingers brushed his jaw. “Promise.”
He lifted his head, studying you with that same careful look he’d had before.
You pushed damp hair off his forehead. “I don’t regret it, Beau.”
His face changed just a little, but it was enough.
“I know.” His thumb brushed your side. “I just don’t want you to regret me.”
“I don’t.”
The answer came easily. Too easily, maybe, but it was true.
Beau kissed you then, slow and grateful, almost sweet.
After, he disappeared to the bathroom and came back with a warm cloth. He cleaned you up carefully, ignoring your half-hearted complaint that he was being too nice about it.
“I’m a gentleman,” he said.
“You said your whole supply ran out at dinner.”
“Turns out I had reserves.”
You laughed, tired and soft.
He tossed the cloth into your hamper, then came back to bed, as if leaving hadn’t even crossed his mind. You liked that more than you wanted to admit.
He pulled you close, your back against his chest, his arm loose around your waist. The room went quiet again, but this time, it felt different — less like waiting, more like staying.
“I’m not going to disappear because your brother scares me,” Beau said after a while.
You stared at the wall, your heart twisting with pain. “He does scare you.”
“Deeply.”
You laughed, and his mouth brushed your shoulder.
“But not enough.”
“Not enough for what?”
“To make me stop wanting this.”
You went still. His thumb moved gently over your stomach.
Then your phone buzzed on the nightstand. Both of you looked at it as Dean’s name lit up the screen.
Beau’s arm tightened around you for half a second, then loosened again like he was trying very hard not to react.
You reached for it with dread already curling through you.
dean
you home?
dean
and if maxwell texts you, ignore him.
Beau, right beside you, warm and bare under your sheets, said, “That feels personal.”
You pressed a hand over your mouth. It didn’t help. A laugh broke through anyway, panicked and quiet.
Beau buried his face in your shoulder, his own laugh shaking against your skin.
“This isn’t funny,” you whispered.
“It’s a little funny.”
“He’s going to murder you.”
“Eventually.”
“Beau.”
He lifted his head, his mouth brushing your shoulder again. “You gonna ignore me?”
You looked at Dean’s texts. Then at Beau. At the softness in his face, the stupidly pretty curve of his mouth, the way he was trying not to smile and failing.
You should’ve been scared, and you were, but not enough.
You locked your phone without answering.
Beau’s brows lifted.
“Strategically delayed information?” he asked.
You turned in his arms until you were facing him. “Something like that.”
His smile softened, and you kissed him before he could say anything else.
Dean could wait, your guilt could wait, the consequences could wait outside the door with the rest of the world because Beau’s hand was warm on your waist, his mouth was gentle against yours, and you already knew the truth with terrifying certainty.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Simon Riley who’s been in a coma for the past 3 months but he does know your voice like the back of his hand.
It was a swift incident that lead him in the hospital, a sure accident from one of the men under him that Simon had to take care of, that lead him getting flown to the nearest country over. His conscious wasn’t fully awake but you, oh you and that honey sweet voice of yours, came to help him. A nurse, just working your night shift. Something about coma patients needing stimulation, be it working his muscles, or just hearing someone’s voice. You weren’t all that confident about this shit, you told him letting out an exasperated laugh, “I’ll try my best though. Maybe it’ll be good for the both ‘f us, yeah honey?”
You were always telling him the latest gossip at the nurses station downstairs, that someone was fucking the doctors husband. Or that Regina McKnight, tall with the pole on the side of her lip, was having a fifth kid, her fifth! And you just couldn’t believe it when her husband came for a vasectomy not too long ago. Or you’re talking about the things you like, the music you’ve been into, even played him a couple songs. How life in your twenties isn’t what you expected it to be. It’s all confusing and you don’t know if it’ll get any less confusing, but you’re living it out. You’ll go on about how the weather is starting to chance, the snow is melting, bare trees slowly starting to grow green leaves, that the flowers are starting to sprout. That you can’t wait till all the pretty flowers are there instead of the cloudy and dreary weather.
Oh! There a plant you’d brought from home compliments the cards he’s gotten from his teammates. You’d made the little pot yourself— well it was a mug but it’s cute, a maroon and soft turquoise around the edges. Absolutely sure Simon would like to see it when he woke up.
When Simon Riley wakes up, you’re in the chair next to him humming some jazz song, coloring in some page with the crayons that were at the bedside table. And, bloody hell, you’re a sight for sore eyes. Very literally. Curls into two buns, with stray curls in the front of your face, the soft but warm hue of the light on your skin, long lashes fluttering everytime you blink, in your almond green scrubs, chipped nail polish. You inspect the page, turning it to him for him to see, a skull with flowers around it. A sign— “I’m thinking blue for some of these, what’d’you think?”
And you shoot up when you catch his eyes on you, whiskey brown, and the ends of his eyes crinkling. Practically laughing at you as you panic and mumble curse up a storm, pushing the emergency button for a doctor and head nurse to come assist you. It’s you, it’s you, it’s you.
The brute of a man can’t help but blush red when you interact with him now, heart rate spiking on the monitor. It makes you huff, because it only happens when you’re there, “If I run ‘nd show someone else they’ll say I’m fibbing, but what if somethings actually wrong with your heart? Atleast be consistent with me man.” You’re what’s wrong with his heart. You’ve started averting your eyes in embarrassment for all the things you must’ve said. You pray he didn’t really listen to you blabbing on and on.
He catches you one day, after the long days of speech and physical therapy, 3 am check in. The tv’s playing low, and you’re just checking his chart, “How are you today Mr. Riley? Feelin alright? Know it’s late.”
He contemplates your words for a moment, “Still… still listenin t’ The Smiths?”
You bite back a smile but heat radiates under your cheeks, nodding, “Uh- yeah, yeah. Them ‘nd the Foo Fighters.” You rock on your heels of your feet.
“And… m, ‘SZA’, is it? ‘Men I Trust’—“
“—Oh my god, I’m talkin too much!” You interject, smack your hand over your face, giggling. “I’m sorry, fuck- I mean not ‘fuck’- but- darn!”
And you’ve managed to pull a chuckles right from his gut, “‘s alright, ‘ve heard worse.”
You wince, “but I’ve just gone ‘nd on and on in here. Should’ve stopped me.” You joke.
“I wouldn’t’ve. Even now, I wouldn’t. You’ve been…absolutely perfect to me love.” And it’s such a shift in energy, his words shooting right though you like cupids arrow hitting its target. Your lips part slightly sucking in a breath as you almost get lost in his eyes, his handsomely scared face. Muscles in his gown.
Before you retreat out of the room to collect yourself, he catches you, “Mind helpin me out with a favor?”
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
“I hear smoking helps warm people up.”
“Honestly, I shouldn’t even have you out here. You’re still recovering Mr.Riley!”
“This’ll ‘elp me doll, trust me.”
Simon managed to get you to take him to the hospital courtyard. It’s where a lot of the patients or workers take a smoke break, others to take a breath of fresh air or to mourn the loss of a loved one. The older bastard can’t help himself, when’s the last time he had a good cigarette? And you’re his good little nurse. Headstrong but caring. Especially for him. Every second with you he can’t get enough.
Even when you had your eyebrows knitted together and pouting, helping him into the wheelchair after snagging the pack he liked the most from the corner store a block away.
Your hands are stuffed in your coat pocket, bouncing slightly trying your best to warm yourself up. Simons used to it, even if he hasn’t been in the best shape, how many nights had he been in the middle of now here during a winter storm, his skin has grown thick. Bruised and shot up, but there— alive.
You’re different. Slightly calloused hands from the job, but being outside in the cold, it’s just not your forte.
“If you come ‘ere, I can help warm y’ up y’know.” Simon suggests. It’s the ever shimmer of mischief in your eye, one that you’ve seen countless times with patients, but it’s different— tender, tantalizing. One that’s got goosebumps shooting up your arms.
You bite the inside of your lip, watching him bring the nicotine to his lips once more, “How so?”
“In my lap of course.” Simon snickers, watching the way you groan in annoyance. Eyes rolling.
You lick your lips, watching your breath create fog in the air and mix with the smoke Simon is blowing out, “I can’t do that, you’re a patient of this hospital.”
“And when ‘m not a patient?”
Youre eyes wander for a moment, to the street as cars pass, the other end of the hospital building, feet moving on their own just until you’re right in front of the military man. Your knees knocking against his. “Then maybe.”
And god you’re gorgeous, to the point he almost drops his cigarette, looking up at you like you’re some goddess from heaven in the moon and street lights. That doe look in your pretty brown eyes.
He lets out another laugh, exhaling, “You’re a bloody good teaser aren’t you.”
“How am I teasing?”
And the small smoke break gets him your number, you telling him only to call once he’s been discharged, drawing any word he can before you have to finish your rounds. More than mystified with the thought of you.
Had to get his little nurse into his life.
a/n: shite end I’m sorry. Was gonna make this into two parts but just pushed them into one.
SUMMARY You and Garrett go on your first date and come back to an unexpected surprise.
CONTENT love island au, fem reader, use of Y/N (I think only once), somewhat suggestive, making out, reader has a wardrobe malfunction, Garrett picks reader up, Garrett is implied to be taller than reader, Garrett being a little possessive you know the drill, more Garrett Graham is an ass man propaganda, fluff, barely edited
WC 3.2k
A/N for the anon who asked about reader and Garrett matching their clothes, here you go! it's kinda small here, but they'll definitely do it a lot more later too. also we hit 1k followers recently!! feel free to check out my 1k celebration if it tickles your fancy :) anyway please enjoy!
love island masterlist
A familiar chime sounds from the spot next to you and you look up from your sudoku book with an excited gasp.
“Guys! I got a text!”
You scramble for your phone, opening it quickly as the other Islanders rush over to hear the message. Your eyes scan over the words and you read them quickly, your excitement doubling—nay, quadrupling. You let out a happy shriek, your feet moving in a giddy half-dance half-jumping routine that has Garrett chuckling fondly.
“Girl, read the damn text!” Allie laughs, though the suspense is obviously getting to her.
You quell your excitement enough to clear your throat dramatically.
“‘Y/N & Garrett, Today you’ll be going on your first date together! Please get ready to leave the Villa #OneOnOne #SeasTheDay’”
As soon as you finish reading the text, the girls crowd you with overlapping squeals and demands that they have to help you get ready, while the guys hype Garrett up like he just won a championship. You barely have time to look at him before the girls are dragging you away to the dressing room.
“Girl!” Hannah grabs you by the shoulders as soon as you enter the room.
You match her enthusiasm. “I know!”
“Okay!” Allie stands up on one of the chairs to demand your attention, wobbling slightly. Dionne immediately rushes to her side to stabilize it with an exasperated look. “The time for celebrating is over! Now is the time that we must come together and focus on what’s important—Making sure you look so hot that Garrett malfunctions.”
You laugh along as the girls cheer in excitement, though Allie’s demeanor hasn’t dropped. She commands you all like a general, pointing at each of the girls as she barks out orders. “Dionne, you’re on bikini duty, preferably something that holds up the girls, but prioritize bottoms that make her ass look insane.”
You snort, though heat rises to your cheeks when all the girls just look at you knowingly.
“Kendall, you’re makeup. I want it minimal, waterproof, and sexy.” Kendall salutes teasingly. “Hannah, you’re on hair and perfume. She needs to smell like the most fuckable piña colada Garrett’s ever had the honor of smelling—And for the love of God, someone plug in a curling iron!”
Hannah moves to do just that as Allie climbs down from her chair.
Kendall crosses her arms in amusement. “And what exactly will you be doing, Captain?”
“The pièce de résistance.” Allie rummages through her suitcase before pulling out a bottle of shimmery body oil and holding it up triumphantly. “They shall see you sparkle from Mars.”
Four bikinis, three different perfumes, and an entire bottle of body oil later, you’re finally ready for your date with Garrett. You and the girls dance around excitedly—loud enough that the boys can hear you from downstairs—as you show off your chosen bikini.
“We definitely did it,” Hannah says with a satisfied smile as the girls high five.
Allie pretends to wipe a tear from her cheek. “I feel like a proud mother.”
Before you can say anything back, there’s a loud knock on the door.
“Can I come in now?” Garrett’s voice sounds muffled, but the grumpiness in his tone travels just fine.
Perhaps you and the girls had gone a bit overboard, which left Garrett waiting right outside the door for you for 25 minutes because Allie refused to let him in until you were done.
“One second!” Allie shouts back, rolling her eyes teasingly.
The girls all pull you into a group hug and you thank them—for probably the 50th time—for all their help as you squeeze your arms around them. Hannah fixes a bit of your hair and Kendall does a quick pull up of your bikini top and then they’re all heading to the exit.
“Have fun!”
Allie finally opens the door and Garrett takes them in with a tired expression that they all fully ignore.
Dionne glances back at you and then looks him up and down. “You don’t deserve her.”
The girls leave the dressing room and you suddenly feel nervous, turning to the mirror to fix your perfectly fine lip gloss as Garrett enters the room.
“Hey—Holy…”
You turn to face him and Garrett’s lips remain parted as he takes you in. He blinks. And then blinks again. And then blinks for a third time.
You light up with a bright smile when you see his outfit. “We’re matching!”
He’s wearing a pair of purple swim trunks that match pretty closely the violet color of your bikini and a fully unbuttoned linen shirt that you’re sure will be left behind as soon as you get to your destination.
“Yeah… I, um…” His mouth moves weakly, but no words come out.
You reach for the short wrap around skirt that came with your swimsuit and tie it around your waist. When you finish and look back at him, Garrett still hasn’t found his voice.
You raise your brows slightly. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I’m—Holy shit.” He looks up in an attempt to collect himself. “I asked Dionne what color you were wearing.”
“...Why are you saying that to the ceiling?”
“I need a minute.”
A slow smile of realization grows on your face as you take a step closer. The tantalizing scent of pineapple, coconut, sea salt, and fresh vanilla that Hannah layered onto your pulse points follows you.
“You know, you haven’t even complimented me yet,” you pout playfully. “Do you not think I look pretty, Garrett?”
“You’re not playing fair right now.” Garrett’s voice comes out strained.
You let out a flirty giggle and take another step, cocking your head and batting your lashes with feigned innocence. “I’m just asking if you think I look pretty or not. Me and the girls spent a long time getting—,”
A yelp slips past your lips when Garrett’s hands dart out suddenly and grip onto your hips. He pulls you into him so quickly that you stumble, connecting your lips in a heated kiss before you even have time to find your footing. Any teasing you have left gets swallowed by him as he slips his tongue into your mouth and you wrap your arms around his neck to pull him closer.
His hands feel up your ass before dropping down to your thighs, gripping them as he lifts you up and makes you wrap your legs around his waist. Without breaking your kiss, he lets go of you with one hand, using it to clear off whatever is on the vanity, and sets you down on the table.
You pull away when you hear the clatter and look down at the objects that have fallen to the floor. “My moisturizer…”
“I’ll get you a new one,” Garrett waves off, cupping your face with both of his hands as he tries to bring your lips back to his.
“How? We’re in a secluded villa in Fiji—,”
He cuts you off with another deep kiss, thumbs brushing against your cheeks as he slots himself farther between your legs. Your moisturizer is quickly forgotten as you tangle your fingers into his hair, the heels of your feet digging into his back as you try to get him closer. His lips pull away from you suddenly and you heave a breath as he attaches them to your neck, his hands falling to the spot just above your hips as he sucks and bites against your skin.
You look down at him, as much as you can, when you hear a small noise. “Are you sniffing me?”
“Yes,” Garrett states unapologetically, taking another deep breath of you as he goes back to pressing rushed, open-mouthed kisses along your skin.
Your legs tighten around him when his mouth reaches the tops of your breasts, shivering when his teeth sink into them gently, before he traces over the shallow mark with his tongue. It’s only when his fingers move to pull your top farther down that you grab his face with your hands and pull him away from you.
You squish his cheeks together, giggling when his lips pucker. “We’re gonna be late for our date.”
“You’re kidding!”
When the SUV finally arrives at your date location, you’re practically racing out of the car.
“Garrett, it’s a waterpark!”
“I can see that.” Garrett smiles in amusement, following after you—though not quite with your same level of urgency.
“We get a whole waterpark to ourselves,” you gush, taking in all the water slides excitedly. “This is so awesome!”
You untie your wrap skirt and Garrett discards his shirt and then you’re grabbing him by the hand and dragging him to the nearest slide.
The two of you start by going down the tube slides together, your shrieks of joy mixing with Garrett’s laughter as you both slide down in the inner tube. Then you challenge Garrett to a race down the two straight slides—where the two of you stay for the next half hour because you both can’t agree on who actually won.
(On one of your runs, Garrett gets a five second penalty because he jumped the start on the last race and then you also get a five second penalty because you do the same thing on the next one—this back and forth continues quite frequently. At one point, Garrett gives you a 10 second penalty for having a “bad attitude”. He’d already reached the bottom of the slide before you even finished serving it.)
“Just admit that I won,” Garrett’s slightly out of breath as you both exit the water.
You are much more out of breath. “Admit? I think you mean lie. Because you definitely did not win.”
“What are you talking about?” He laughs. “I literally finished a foot ahead of you!”
“Yeah, because you have gross, Bigfoot sized feet.”
Garrett’s jaw drops in disbelief, but he can’t stifle his amusement. “Excuse me?”
“You heard me.” You lift your chin up defiantly.
“That’s it—,”
“Garrett—!”
You scream when Garrett grabs you suddenly, lifting you up and holding you out over the pool. He pretends to drop you and the slight jerk makes you let out another scream and cling to his arms.
“Put me down!” You demand, struggling in his grip.
“I won. Say it.”
“No, you’re taller. Which we agreed we’d account for–for fairness–and I accounted for it. I won.”
“You sure?” Garrett gives you one more chance.
You stick your tongue out. “Positive, Bigfoot.”
“Fine.” He shrugs. And then he drops you into the pool.
Your screech gets swallowed by the water and you kick your feet to bring yourself back up to the surface, wiping water from your eyes before they suddenly widen in panic.
“Garrett,” you say much more seriously.
He’s still chuckling at you from the pool deck.
“Garrett, my top came off.”
Your treading water quickly becomes you kicking your feet rapidly to keep your head up as you wrap your arms to cover your bare chest. You turn your head to see the offending fabric floating next to you. You can tell the exact moment Garrett spots it too because he starts chuckling harder.
“Stop laughing!” You shout at him—though it loses a lot of its intimidation when you’re barely treading water in a pool without a top on.
“Okay, okay.” He’s still laughing, but Garrett jumps into the water too.
When he comes back up, he pushes his wet curls back against his head and grabs your bikini top. “C’mere.”
It’s a bit more difficult to move through the water without using your arms so as soon as you’re close enough, he grabs your bent elbow and pulls you to him faster. He bends a leg so that you can rest on his thigh and angles himself wordlessly so that his body is shielding yours as much as he can. He looks at the strapless top in slight confusion, before deciding to just stretch it with both hands and pull it over your head.
“If I just flashed my tits to all of America, I will kill you,” you grumble, keeping your arms wrapped tightly around your boobs as Garrett shimmies the top down your shoulders.
He grins. “I just can’t believe it came off now and not all the times we went down the slides.”
“Shut up.”
Once Garrett gets the top over your breasts, you pull each arm out slowly as he keeps it in place, until you’re finally wearing it properly again.
“There.” He presses a short kiss to your lips. “Modesty preserved.”
You glare at him. “I hate you.”
“Yeah… You’re still gonna kiss me though,” Garrett teases.
Not even your pride can stop you from wrapping your legs around his waist and kissing him again as he holds you both up in the water.
The two of you stay in the pool for a bit longer before you’re led to a poolside set up of drinks and towels that acts as the final part of your date. Garrett offers you one of the towels to dry off with, but you, somewhat shyly, ask if you can share his instead, and you end up resting against his chest as he wraps a towel around the both of you.
You’re tired in the best way, drained from a day in the water and sleepy from the sun warming your skin. You snuggle deeper into Garrett’s arms.
“This was so fun,” you say quietly.
“Yeah?” Garrett takes a sip of his drink before passing one to you.
You take a small sip before setting it down and looking up at him with a drowsy smile. “Yeah. Like, top ten days of all time.”
“Damn, of all time?” Garrett smiles teasingly, though it’s too soft around the edges to actually have that effect. “That’s a pretty great day.”
“Mhm.” You nod against his chest.
Garrett takes another sip of his drink. “I had a great day too... I’m glad it was with you.”
You smile, reaching for his hand and interlocking your fingers together.
“What do you think our first date on the outside would look like?” You wonder aloud.
“Will,” Garrett corrects.
“Hm?”
“You should ask what it will look like, because it’s definitely happening,” he gently brushes a small fleck of mascara from under your eye. “And it’ll look like whatever you want it to look like.”
You let out a small yawn. “That’s a cop out.”
“Nah, it’s me giving my girl whatever she wants,” Garrett grins.
You twist slightly to look at him and you're close enough that some of the water dripping from his wet curls lands on your shoulder.
“Even a private waterpark?”
“Mm.” He hums in agreement, dipping his head to peck your lips. He lets his lips linger against yours for a moment longer and you feel his smile grow against your mouth. “I’ll even pretend like you won every slide race.”
You lift a hand to caress his cheek, affection sparkling in your eyes. “I’ll let you win some too.”
“Oh yeah?” Garrett turns slightly to kiss your palm. “Careful, or I might think you really like me.”
You reach your hand around to the back of his head to play with the hair at the nape of his neck, and kiss him again, letting your lips move against his lazily.
“That’s okay. I do.”
By the time you and Garrett make it back to the Villa, you’re almost entirely dry and you feel like you’re glowing—thanks to Allie’s body oil, both inside and out.
You both look at each other in mild confusion when the other Islanders don’t immediately come out to greet you. But a loud laugh from the fire pit and an unfamiliar head of blond hair quickly gives you a possible answer.
You cock your head. “Wait, did a bombshell come in while we were gone?”
“I guess so,” Garrett shrugs.
Hannah finally spots you, leaping up from the fire pit and rushing over and you catch the attention of the other Islanders as the rest of the girls follow her.
“You’re back! How was it?”
You lean against Garrett with a smitten smile as the girls crowd around you. “It was really fun.”
The girls let out small ‘aw’s when Garrett nods in agreement, his expression just as soft.
“I’d say you missed out on what happened in the Villa today, but something tells me you would’ve preferred this anyway,” Kendall teases.
“I noticed.” You glance at the guys still by the fire pit. “Did we get a new bombshell?”
The girls all nod, pulling you from Garrett’s embrace and telling you snippets about him excitedly as they lead you over to the rest of the group, Garrett trailing slightly behind.
Once you get to the fire pit, you’re able to see the new bombshell more clearly. He’s tall, with blond hair and striking green eyes. In a different villa, you might have been interested, but after the day you just had, it wouldn’t matter how cute he is, he doesn’t stand a chance.
“I’ve been hearing a lot about you. I’m Dean.” He introduces.
“Hi,” you give him a friendly smile. You don’t miss the way Allie is looking at him like he’s either the best or worst thing to enter the Villa. “It’s nice to meet you.”
Dean lets his eyes travel down your body, taking in your bikini and appearance with a cocky grin. “The pleasure’s all mine. You’re very… sparkly.”
An arm suddenly wraps around your shoulder and you’re pulled into Garrett’s chest.
“So am I,” he deadpans.
Behind Dean, Allie stifles a giggle.
From your various activities throughout the day, much of your shimmery body oil had transferred onto Garrett—notably on his chest, neck, and hands and, most visibly, around his mouth.
Dean holds up his hands placatingly. “Just makin’ an observation.”
“Mhm.”
When Garrett doesn’t offer anything else, you pinch his side teasingly.
“This is Garrett.” You make the introduction for him. “I promise he’s usually nicer.”
Dionne lets out a disbelieving laugh and the other Islanders just glance at each other, knowing you’re either being funny or totally oblivious. And, but the look on your face, it’s definitely the latter.
Dean chuckles. “I don’t know. From what I’ve seen, I think he’s only nice to hot girls in purple bikinis.”
Your cheeks heat at the implication and even more so when everyone else seems to agree with him.
“Just this one actually.” Garrett says it so casually your stomach flutters, before tilting his head so he’s only looking at you. “Can we go now?”
“Garrett, don’t be rude.”
He pulls you closer into his side. “What? We’re still in our swimsuits from the waterpark. I don’t want the chlorine to irritate your skin...”
You snort. “Yeah right.”
Garrett grins at you and his fingers trace over the waistband of your bikini bottoms.
“Chlorine’s no joke,” Dean ruins the moment when he suddenly chimes in, nodding solemnly before his lips pull into a flirty smirk. “If you need any help taking your suit off, I’d be more than happy—,”
Garrett’s smile drops instantly and his grip tightens around your waist. “We’re leaving now.”
You laugh as he herds you away from the group and towards the bedroom, throwing a happy wave over your shoulder.
“See you guys later! And welcome to the Villa, Dean!”
please don't copy, repost, or feed my work into ai, thanks!
Synopsis: You confront Red about her behavior and Max discovers the life he could have had.
Max Hatter Masterlist Here
Without Max here, you aren’t entirely sure what to do with yourself. Normally you would talk to Chloe and Red, but after everything that happened with the chess match, you know they won’t like what you are going to say. Max has always been one of your closest friends, but this version of him is so different yet the same. He has no problem getting back at you when you tease him, but still is just as caring as the version of him you used to know. Before you can continue down this rabbit hole any longer, Hazel is pulling you out of your thoughts.
“If you stare at that wall any longer, you're going to burn a hole into it,” Hazel says, sitting next to you.
“How do you know that's not what I’m trying to do?” You reply.
“Touche” Hazel smirks. “Max seems to have taken a liking to you.”
“Is that so” you say innocently.
“Don’t play dumb with me, I’m already getting enough of that from Max” Hazel states. “I just wanted to say I saw what you did for Squeaky back there when he lost his brother. You made him happy.”
“Are you thanking me, Hazel” you joke.
“Of course not,” She grins. “I’ve got a reputation to uphold. But if you're looking for a crew when we get back to Auradon we could always use a pet.”
“I’ll keep that in mind” you smile. Looking out the window, you notice Red and Luis coming back from their walk.
Hazel notices this too. “If you have something to say to Red you should do it now. Moping around is going to do nothing”
“You’re right, Hazel” you sigh.
“Of course I am,” Hazel laughs before walking away, not wanting to be in the room when you confront Red.
Coming back into the cottage, Red is softly laughing at Luis “Thank you” Glancing over at you and Chloe, she can’t help but feel the need to cut the conversation off. “Yeah, um…’
“I’ll… I’ll see you in the morning.” Luis finishes, understanding what Red is thinking, and awkwardly leaves the room.
“He’s pretty great, you know, for an HK.” Red jokes sitting down near Chloe, causing her to stand up.
“Chloe?” Red says, confused by her actions. “Please, talk to me.”
“Why? So, you can just ignore me some more?” Chloe replies frustrated. “It must be so easy for you, Red. Flipping back and forth. On again, off again. Hero, villain, sister, friend. I’m envious. Really. You just ride any wave you want to get what you want…”
“Chloe.” Red tries to speak.
“Like a true villain” Chloe glares.
“Chloe…” Red tries again.
“No, it’s okay.” Chloe cuts her off. “You’ve been telling me all along that this is who you really are. I guess I’m just realizing I should have believed you.”
“Is this about the chess game?” Red asks. “Because I’m sorry, but I had to think quickly. Y/N understands.”
“Oh, so I’m here now” you reply standing up. “For a second I thought I had accidentally disappeared.”
“Y/N” Red says confused, sure you would have agreed with her.
“Both of you have barely spoken to me since we arrived.” You state. “Speaking of arriving, you were going to completely leave me behind originally.”
“This is not what this conversation is about,” Chloe says, cutting you off and turning to Red. “It’s about you and me. I mean, I thought we were friends. A team. “
“We are.” Red responds, giving Chloe her full attention.
“I mean, first, it turns out I don’t actually know my mom at all.” Chloe says. “Which means that everything I looked up to, everything that I wanted to be means nothing. And then, you…Ever since we got here, you’ve been ignoring me. You’re against me. You use me.”
“Wait. What?” Red responds confused.
“I thought you’d care, or at least notice that I’m drowning, Red.” Chloe exclaims.
“So am I.” Red defends herself. “You know, you’re criticizing me for being a villain when I’m trying to help my mom. A mom that finally truly loves me. But when it was saving yours, who I am seemed to work for you. Convenient, Chloe.”
“Wow.” Chloe says. “You really don’t care, do you? You still think I’m some boring goody two-shoes who’s just tagging along.”
“Yeah, well… if the shoe fits.” Red states, causing Chloe to run off. Looking across the room, Red remembers you're still there. “Y/N”
“Oh, so now I have your attention now that Chloe is gone” You laugh, sarcastically. “After all of those years of being your friend when you were trapped in that castle you really don’t care about me. You're more worried about Chloe.”
“You can handle yourself” Red responds, still frustrated from her conversation with Chloe.
“I can but that is not the point” you exclaim. “As soon as you had other options, you’ve pushed me aside unless I’m useful to you.”
“What was I supposed to do? You're constantly with Max” Red laughs. “You ditched us for a guy that you found cute that you don’t even know.”
“You are the one who told me too” you cry out. “You and Chloe sent me after him that day and you forget that I do know Max. I have been friends with him for as long as I’ve known you!”
“Well why don’t you leave then” Red responds coldly. “Since you clearly think I don’t need you anymore.”
“Fine” you respond, leaving only your frown in your wake.
After a long walk Max has finally arrived at the Hatter’s Cottage. Walking around, he can’t help but examine some of his father’s items.
“Oh, hello, Max.” Chessy appears, which catches Max off guard. “Cat got your tongue? I hope not. We rarely let go. I wonder what the Oraculum will show you.”
“I’m not planning to use it.” Max says firmly. “This… ruined my father.”
“I’m gonna use it to save someone instead.” Max responds.
“Ah yes and use it to impress my daughter” Chessy replies unimpressed. “What if I told you your father was right all these years?”
Seeing that she has caught Max’s attention, she continues. “Ah, yes. That’s what you really want to know, isn’t it? Good news. The Oraculum can answer all your questions.”
Stepping toward the machine, Max can’t help but ask “What did my father see? And why is it so important?”
Suddenly the Oraculum starts buzzing to life and different scenes flash before Max’s eyes.
“I am so proud of you, Max.” Maddox says reaching out towards a version of Max that looks oddly similar to what you joked about.
The scene switches as fast as it arrived.
“Get it right or I’ll show you punishment!” The Queen of Hearts yells.
“What your heart wants most.” Maddox says to Red, showing her a pocket watch. “My time machine. When you alter the fabric of time, there can be some unpredictable consequences.”
Another scene begins to play causing Max’s heart to drop.
You are floating in front of the other version of himself, grinning widely.
“Come on Max. You’re so smart, but all you do is sit around in here. Let’s live a little” your grin widens, as you adjust Max’s bowtie teasingly, causing the other version of Max to flush bright red.
Before Max can see anymore, the scene changes again.
“Off with her head.” The Queen of Hearts cries out as Chloe, Red, and you fight over the pocket watch.
Suddenly magic swirls the scene, and it is the same yet entirely different. The Queen of Hearts changes from evil to good. His father goes from normal to locked away and mad.
The next scene begins to play showing you, Red, and Chloe at Wonderland’s royal vault.
“It’s the perfect place to keep this hidden.” Red says putting the pocket watch in the vault.
The Oraculum begins to shake showing Max one final scene before shutting off.
“I’m so proud…” Maddox says before glitching into the father Max knows. “There’s no time.” His father reverts back one more time looking at the alternate version of Max. “I love you, son.”
Stepping back from the machine Max gasps, “The pocket watch exists? That life of my father. It was real?”
“It was.” Chessy affirms.
“Y/N, she tried to tell me back in the forest. I thought she was joking but she was trying to help me.” Max realizes. “We looked happy.”
“And now you’re not. The redhead stole that life from you.” Chessy states firmly, causing Max to push the Oraculum to the floor. “She lied to you. She pretended to be your friend. She made sure Y/N couldn’t tell you”
“No way!” Max yells in distress, throwing a book towards Chessy causing the shelf she was lounging on to fall.
“I never should’ve seen it.” Max says, voice wavering.
“But now that you have, what are you going to do about it?” Chessy grins before disappearing.
“You can decide your own fate and your father’s, if you can get your hands on that pocket watch. All without losing Y/N in the process. She was oddly fond of that alternate version of you” Chessy’s voice surrounds Max.
Max picks up the book he threw and begins looking through the pages of dark magic.
“You know, Red’s not the only one who knows where the pocket watch is. And Chloe hasn’t been particularly kind to Y/N this trip, has she?” Chessy grins, reappearing.
Max puts on his protective goggles, beginning to work on his plan.
“Revenge is a dish best served… blue.” Chessy grins, disappearing.
If only you had been there to talk Max out of it.
A/N - Hi everyone my taglist is currently CLOSED and at capacity.
SUMMARY The Hideaway is finally open but, for you and Garrett, the night does not go as expected.
CONTENT love island au, fem reader, use of pet names (baby, good girl, pretty girl), Allie and Dean being menaces to the Villa, sexual content (mdni), fingering, slight possessive Garrett/dominant Garrett, reader is technically blindfolded, reader and Garrett def have a praise kink, reader is implied to be smaller than Garrett, slight edging, kinda exhibitionism (they do it in the shared bedroom but no one actually catches them), minimal aftercare, barely edited
A/N this is for all the french fry baddies out there ✊😌🍟 and LISTEN it's been a minute since I've really written anything smutty (and I also have no idea what I'm talking about) so everyone better talk about how hot and sexy and horny this is or else I will get embarrassed and never write smut again (it's also kinda short sorry). anyway, please enjoy!
love island masterlist
No one was surprised when Allie picked Dean—and sent home Sean—at the last recoupling.
As much as Allie insisted otherwise, and you’re sure on some level she did genuinely believe it, there was absolutely no competition between the two. You’re pretty sure that the only person who didn’t know exactly what was going to go down at that fire pit was Allie herself.
On some level you felt bad for Sean, it obviously sucks being sent home, but honestly, you and him were never close and he and Garrett definitely weren’t either, so it wasn’t entirely heartbreaking to see the back of him.
Also, Allie is your girl and getting to see her finally be in a relationship that lets her be who she wants instead of who she thinks she should be, had made you Team Dean from the moment she first confessed showing interest in him. So while losing an Islander is always a bit sad, you were happy that it at least meant that Allie and Dean could couple up.
You are starting to become less happy about Allie and Dean coupling up.
“Oh my god, my concealer can’t even cover my eyebags anymore!” Kendall complains, borderline slamming setting powder into her skin.
Your response comes in the form of a yawn so big it makes your eyes water.
Dionne tries to swipe on mascara and almost misses. “Allie, I love you, but if you and Dean spend one more night hooking up so loudly that all of us can hear, I’m putting a fucking chastity belt on that man and supergluing his hands together.”
The problem was that none of you had anticipated just how excited Allie and Dean would be to finally be coupled up. The first night, you all let it slide, cheering Allie on and demanding details when she walked into the dressing room that morning. The second night, you’d laughed about it, joking that the two need to do laps in the pool or something because they have way too much stamina. By the fourth night, it was no longer funny.
Allie winces as she takes in all of your exhausted expressions. “I’m really sorry, guys. It’s just—Dean can be—,”
“Nope, not listening to this again.” Hannah holds her hand up resolutely. “I don’t care what Dean can be—I know what Dean can be, I have to hear it every night!”
You take a tired sip of your breakfast smoothie that Garrett had only had the energy to set down in front of you, press a kiss to your head, and grumble about how he was going to go pass out somewhere, while glaring at Allie.
“I like Dionne’s chastity belt idea. Does anyone think they’d be able to swallow a key?”
“Guys,” Allie whines, but when none of you fold she sighs. “Okay, fine, no more tonight. I promise.”
None of you fully believe her, but you go back to getting ready nonetheless. (Hannah nods off while doing her blush and you almost line your lips with eyeliner.)
“I hate that he’s fucking smiling,” Garrett grumbles into your neck. “He doesn’t deserve to be happy.”
“Who—? Oh.” You cut yourself off when you get your answer in the form of Dean walking past you with a large grin on his face.
The two of you are stretched out on one of the daybeds, Garrett’s arms wrapped around you as you fiddle with his fingers. All around the Villa, the energy is subdued, everyone having reached that point of exhaustion where they’re too tired to keep pretending that they aren’t.
Everyone except Dean, apparently, who must have been on his way to work out when he passed you, because he’s in the gym now, taking a few weights off the weight rack.
“Cocky fuck,” Garrett mutters under his breath and you laugh.
“Dionne was saying we should get him a chastity belt.”
Garrett nods a bit too seriously. “I’ll hold him down while you put it on.”
You tilt your head to look at him. “You want me that close to another guy’s dick?” You ask playfully.
“...I’ll hold him down while Tucker puts it on.”
You trace Garrett’s ring finger with two of your own, bending and stretching it in a way that would almost seem medical, if you knew anything about anatomy. “Allie promised the girls they’d let us sleep tonight.”
“I’ll believe that when I hear it.”
“If you want, I can be on earplug duty tonight,” you offer. Garrett had graciously adapted to your new, unwanted, bedroom soundtrack by sacrificing his own sleep to cover your ears for you while you tried to fall asleep, in his best attempt to muffle the noise. “So you can actually get some rest.”
Garrett presses his lips to the place where your neck meets your shoulder. “Nah, you need your beauty sleep.”
“Oh, I need it, huh?”
Clearly Garrett is too tired for your teasing and he nips your skin in response. “Stop.”
You reach your hand behind you, tangling it in his curls so you can play with his hair, and you feel him physically relax against you. He lets out a sigh of relief as his eyes flutter closed.
A familiar chime cuts through the air and you hear Dionne’s tired groan.
“I got a text!”
Garrett genuinely whimpers, burying his face into your neck for another moment longer before forcing himself to get up.
“‘Islanders, tonight the Hideaway is open! Please vote for the couple you think deserves a special night in the suite #AllNightNoSleep #AloneAtLast’”
The Hideaway announcement rejuvenates you all with just enough energy to get excited about it, each couple splitting off to decide who to vote for. You’d been waiting for an opportunity to go to the Hideaway since pretty much the moment you coupled up with Garrett, but as you move back to the daybeds to talk, you can’t help the way your stomach twists shamefully.
“Don’t be mad.”
Garrett raises a brow as you sit down. “About what?”
You hesitate, squeezing your eyes closed like you hate the words coming out of your mouth. “I think we should let Allie and Dean go to the Hideaway.” Before Garrett can react, you continue. “It’s just—We’ve barely been able to sleep, you know? I just think I’m gonna be so tired that I’m just gonna pass out the second we get there and if we let them go then everyone will be able to sleep—,” You look at him and wince guiltily. “I’m sorry.”
“Why are you sorry?”
You tuck your bottom lip into your teeth and start biting at the skin of it nervously. “I know you were looking forward to this…”
“I mean, yeah, I always look forward to being alone with you and I am definitely looking forward to doing other things… But—,” He leans forward, catching your bottom lip with the pad of his thumb and gently removing it from your gnawing teeth. “I also look forward to spending time with you, and sharing a bed with you, and cuddling with you, and actually sleeping. I don’t want you to feel like you have to do more than that, just because I want to.”
“I don’t—!”
“I know you don’t.” He assures you. “But I also wanted you to hear it from me, too.”
You pout, before flopping on the daybed and flinging the back of your hand over your forehead dramatically. “This is literally the worst thing that has ever happened to me!”
“That cannot be true,” Garrett snorts.
You peek at him through your fingers. “When we finally go to the Hideaway, I’m gonna suck you dry.”
Garrett chokes on his own spit.
After you and Garrett selflessly bow out of the running, everyone’s able to come to an agreement quickly—Allie and Dean should go to the Hideaway.
“As much as I don’t want to reward you, this is the only way any of us are guaranteed sleep,” Dionne sighs when Allie does an excited dance at the results.
Garrett claps Dean on the shoulder, digging his fingers in until the blond is wincing. “You have no idea what I’ve sacrificed for this,” he tells him flatly.
As conflicted as you all are about it, the fact that you know you’re sleeping tonight does raise everyone’s spirits and you’re able to end the night on high, sending Dean and Allie off to the Hideaway with a lewd chant you and the girls had come up with during your first week in the Villa.
As soon as Dean and Allie disappear from sight, you all get ready for bed quickly.
“Goodnight!” Kendall calls out as she gets comfortable in her and Tucker’s bed. “Everyone better get at least nine hours!”
You all cheer through yawns in response and you let Garrett throw an arm over your middle as the lights of the bedroom turn off.
You shift your legs to get comfortable, lift your head and fold your pillow to be more firm under you, and tuck Snowy in about seven different positions under your arm for at least half an hour before you come to the horrific realization that you can’t sleep.
Garrett groans quietly when you shift again. “Baby, stop moving.”
And you really try not to, forcing yourself to stay still and squeezing your eyes shut. But then your legs are touching each other weirdly, and the angle your neck is at is driving you crazy, and something in the pit of your stomach feels hot, and you can’t stay still anymore. You flip onto your back with a huff.
“I can’t sleep…” You whisper.
Garrett’s already half asleep, your words sounding more like they’re coming from a dream than from you. “Mm?”
The air is too hot and your spine feels crooked and no matter which way you arch or round your back, it still feels wrong. You thrash around in annoyance, shoving your face into your pillow to whine, and it’s enough to make Garrett more coherent.
“Okay,” he wipes a heavy hand over his face to wake himself up. “Okay, I’m up.”
You decide that the duvet is stupid and fling it from your body, causing it to fold awkwardly over Garrett.
“I just wanna sleep,” you plead helplessly.
Garrett shushes you gently, taking in your squirming body and the pinched pout on your face, and he tightens his grip around you to keep you from moving more. He uses his other arm to pull the blanket back over you, shushing you again before you can grumble a complaint.
“Okay, I got you,” he murmurs, fighting back a yawn as he shifts closer until his chest is pressed tightly against your back. “I got it.”
You want to argue that he definitely doesn’t “got it” because you’re still very much awake, but any argument dies in your throat when the hand he has wrapped around your middle starts moving down to the waistband of your sleep shorts.
“Garrett…”
“Shh, shh, shh.” His lips find your neck as his fingers slide under your shorts and, suddenly, the heat in your stomach intensifies and you realize why you can’t fall asleep. You lift your hips slightly, trying to get his fingers closer to where you want, but Garrett’s teeth sink into your skin warningly. “Stay still or I’m stopping.”
Your hips fall immediately and obediently and Garrett rewards the action by finally giving you what you want, rubbing a slow circle over the cotton of your panties. You only get one though, before his fingers crawl down farther to explore the wet patch growing on your gusset.
“Poor baby,” he coos condescendingly. “This why you can’t sleep?”
You’re about to nod hastily—anything to get him to keep going—before you remember his earlier threat and stop yourself.
You feel his smile grow against your neck. “Fast learner,” he praises.
He guides you to lift up one of your legs, stretching it behind you until it’s hooked over his hip. It gives him more room and he climbs his hand back up your body until he’s able to slide it under your panties, his thick fingers pressing against the bare skin of your pelvis. He lets out a strained breath against your ear that causes a shiver to break out across your body. You let out a small whimper and he makes a soft noise of disapproval.
“I’ll give you what you want, baby, but you have to be quiet for me.”
His whole hand is cupping you, palm resting—but not moving—against your clit as he gathers some of your slick with his middle and ring finger. He teases your entrance slowly, every so often dipping a finger in, but never pushing past the cuticle. Whenever his palm shifts to follow the action it sends a jolt to your clit.
It takes everything you have not to arch into it and buck your hips until he’s three knuckles deep. Your thighs are shaking with effort, your breath is coming out in soft pants, but you force yourself to stay still.
“Good girl.”
You can hear the soft breathing of the Islanders sleeping around you. You know the room is covered in hidden cameras and microphones. Nothing about this bedroom was created with privacy in mind.
But your sleep mask is snug against your eyes and Garrett’s face is tucked into your neck and his hand is moving so slowly, it’s not even disturbing the duvet. At a glance, the two of you looked like you were—semi-innocently—spooning.
Without your sight, everything else feels heightened. The slight scratch of Garrett’s stubble on your skin, the feeling of his boxers pressed against your inner thigh, the puffs of his breath against the shell of your ear. You’re surrounded by the clean, pine scent of his body wash and hints of his cedar cologne linger on the sheets, filling your senses with nothing but Garrett.
Your jaw drops open in a silent moan when his middle finger finally slips inside of you. You have to clamp down on your bottom lip when he curls it, dragging the pad of his finger against your walls. You clench tightly around it and Garrett has to shift his hand so that his thumb can stimulate your clit in pressured circles until you’re relaxed enough that he can insert another finger.
One of your hands claws at his wrist desperately.
His fingers are big, thicker and longer than yours and effortlessly reaching spots that you can’t on your own. You can feel the rough callouses you’d spent the afternoon studying, the memorized knowledge of exactly where they are on each finger heightening the feeling of them entering and exiting you.
Garrett pushes his fingers in as far as they can go, only stopping when his palm is pressed tightly against your opening. He curls them until they’re pressing into a spot that rips a strangled moan out of your lips. Garrett stills instantly and you think you might cry, the knot that had slowly been tightening in your stomach now starting to fade away.
“No, no, please…”
Garrett ignores your begging with a simple instruction whispered in your ear, “Pull the blanket up.”
You comply quickly, shaky hands gripping onto the edge of the duvet and pulling it up until it’s just above your nose. As soon as the blanket is in place, Garrett’s hand comes from behind you and wraps around your mouth, his fingers digging slightly into the fat of your cheeks as his palm presses tightly against your lips.
“One more chance, baby.”
His fingers start moving inside of you again, faster this time, and his other hand keeps any noises that slip out of your mouth muffled underneath the blanket. His thumb moves back to your clit, rubbing it in tight circles as his fingers pump in and out of you, crooking into that spot that Garrett has somehow already memorized.
It all overwhelms your senses and you can’t focus on anything for too long—flooded with Garrett’s scent, and his body heat, and the feeling of sweat perspiring from your hairline and the backs of your knees, and his hand muffling your whimpers, and his callouses.
“You gonna cum for me, baby?” He whispers, his voice hoarse with effort. “You gonna let me watch you fall apart on my fingers?”
He almost sounds drunk, his voice slurred and rushed, exhaustion loosening his lips as they murmur breathy words into your ear. He flexes his forearm in an effort to let his fingers penetrate you deeper.
“You’re doin’ so good bein’ quiet. Can’t wake anyone up, yeah? ‘Cause you know I don’t share, baby. Only I get to see you like this.”
You don’t even totally realize when you’re orgasming—instead it’s the distinct change of feeling like you’re being surrounded by Garrett to suddenly Garrett being everything. One second, Garrett’s pine body wash is filling your nostrils and the next, Garrett is just the air you breathe. Your back arches into him, and your thigh muscles contract, and that tight cord in your stomach snaps, and Garrett’s hand keeps you quiet through all of it.
He keeps his fingers inside of you, soothing you with slow, gentle strokes as you come down from your high. You breathe heavily through your nose and he removes his hand from your mouth, using it to pull the blanket away from your face. You welcome the cool air as your orgasm subsides.
Your muscles have entirely relaxed, your body sinking heavily into the mattress and your eyes finally feel like they’re supposed to be closed, no longer fighting stubbornly against the padded fabric of your sleep mask. You use your last bit of energy to flip over and bury your face into Garrett’s chest.
You feel him brush his thumb over your forehead to wipe away some of the sweat that’s accumulated there. “You okay, pretty girl?”
You nod—or at least, you think you do, exhaustion hitting you so suddenly that your body doesn’t totally feel real anymore. Whether or not you actually nodded, the dopey, satisfied smile on your face is answer enough and Garrett tilts your chin up gently to press an attentive kiss to your lips, before his hand moves to wrap around the back of your neck to massage it lightly.
“Okay. Sleep, baby.”
You remember slotting your knee between his thighs, and thinking that the muscle of his bicep is finally a firm enough pillow, and that Garrett found where you’d discarded Snowy on the bed and placed her between you both in just the right position, and then you’re asleep.
BONUS
The morning finds everyone much more rested and in much better moods. Allie and Dean should be coming back from the Hideaway any minute—probably a bit more tired than you all, but also much more satisfied. You’re in the kitchen, half-watching Tucker as he shows you his perfected method to boil the perfect egg as you all eat your breakfast.
You look up when Kendall—who’d been the last to wake up—hops into the kitchen happily. She holds her arms up in triumph.
“We slept!”
You giggle and you and the girls join her celebrating from where you’re sitting by the kitchen counter.
“And I needed it too,” Hannah emphasizes in agreement, taking a bite of her avocado toast. “I think I was actually starting to go crazy because last night I swore I heard, like, the ghost of Allie and Dean hooking up in the bedroom.”
Your breakfast smoothie goes down the wrong pipe and Garrett hides his smirk behind his coffee mug.
please don't copy, repost, or feed my work into ai, thanks!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
warnings: multiple orgasms, pheromones, blood play, biting, binding, jealousy, gratuitous use of bodily fluids, use of venom that acts as an aphrodisiac
word count: 19,748
description: It’s Remembrance Day. The one day a year when the inhabitants of Earth live and party how humans of the Old World used to before the people of a distant planet came and changed their lives for the better. However, when a friend stumbles upon a game humans used to play a millennia ago called seven minutes in heaven, things get interesting—A particular alien has his eye on you, and the reasons go so much deeper than you could have ever imagined.
“You’re not very good at staying still, you know?” You chided, the pencil you were using to draw a general outline stilling on the canvas.
“Oh, don’t be mad at them. You know they can’t help it when you’re around,” Jungkook replied.
His eyes flitted to the left to look at his fringes without actually moving his body. He was laying flat on the floor, and they were splayed out around him in golden tendrils. Unruly tendrils that had been slowly creeping towards you with every passing minute since you’d decided you wanted to draw him.
You hadn’t planned on starting a project on him today. He had asked several times over the last few weeks, and he was always sad when you refused. You kept using the excuse that there was a lot of pressure in recreating someone’s likeness, but that wasn’t the actual reason. It was simply because you weren’t sure if you could possibly do him justice.
But today was different. When the sight of the beautiful alien you had been dating for the past few weeks laid down in front of you, waiting for you to finish, as he did almost every day, you couldn’t help yourself for once. Maybe because it was later than usual, the sun shining in directly through the window and refracting the gold of his fringes across the room like dancing jewels. Maybe it was because he had accidentally fallen asleep for a moment, his hands beneath his head as his mouth twitched at whatever he was dreaming of. Or maybe it was simply because you were completely enamored with him. Though, all of those things in combination was probably the actual truth.
When he woke up from his brief nap, you had already begun, telling him not to move. He grinned when he realized what was happening. And while his body remained perfectly stationary… his fringes had become restless.
You hummed. “And who controls them, again?”
His mouth curved into a smile. “You.”
You bit your bottom lip to stop the grin that wanted to spread across your face. “You are so…” You trailed off, because you really couldn’t describe what he was.
You had seen each other almost everyday since that night two weeks ago. You had walked together for hours that night after leaving, just talking and getting to know one another. You had discovered that he was actually incredibly sweet when he wasn’t saying every crass thing that passed through his head. Not that you minded that. Though, you were thankful he had tampered his vulgar words since then. It made it easier not to give into the desires that were brimming beneath your skin every time you saw him. You wanted him to do more than just gently touch or kiss you. You wanted to be beneath him, his venom slipping down your throat as his fingers curled into you. You wanted his head between—
“You know, It’s very hard to keep still when I can smell the sort of… thoughts that you’re having.” Jungkook smirked. “What’re you thinking about, darling?”
You blinked a couple of times, your mind returning to reality. You set the pencil down on the table next to you. There was nothing else that was going to get done today now that your thoughts were a mess of all the way you wanted him to touch you.
You stood up, walking towards where he laid on the floor. He didn’t move his body, but his fringes began to curl around your legs like snakes. You glanced down at them affectionately. You had come to adore the little things. How they tugged and prodded at you for attention.
When you met Jungkook’s eyes he was staring at you. He was breathing deeply through his nose, his essence slowly mapping its way across his skin. It was like a shining beacon that had you dropping to your knees on either side of his hips. His hands found the back of your thighs, but he didn’t pull you down on top of him.
Jungkook had not been as forward with you as he had in the start. Your conversation from that night after reuniting made him more cautious. He was trying not to rush you, to give you time to become comfortable with the idea of being with him. He had shown great patience. However, your patience was now wearing thin. Even with the thunder of nerves still echoing in the back of your mind, you didn’t want to wait anymore. You wanted him to show you how a Verdian could make you feel. How he could possibly enrapture you more than he already had.
You put your palms on the floor, resting them on either side of his head before leaning down to settle next to the shell of his pointed ear. “I would like to spend the night at your house tomorrow. If that’s okay.”
He sucked in a sharp breath beneath you, his face turning towards you. He looked at you for a moment, studying your expression that you hoped was insinuating what you meant by your proposal.
He gave you a small smile, his fingers rising to caress your jaw. “It doesn’t have to be like that. You could just spend the night, nothing else. I would be okay just having you in my bed, sleeping and getting your scent all over my sheets. Never know, might wake up and find me rolling around in them like a dog.” He laughed, but you had a feeling he wasn’t actually joking.
“I know you would, and I appreciate that. But… I’m also getting tired of waiting. I’m still nervous, don’t get me wrong, but being with you these past couple of weeks and getting to know you… I’ve decided that I trust you to know what you’re doing. That you won’t let it… hurt.” You felt your expression pinch at the last word, because even though you meant what you’d just said, the images of all the ways it could go wrong spiraled through your thoughts.
All humans had heard stories of what being with a Veridian was like, but most were more interested in the venom aspects of it. Just the intense feelings of euphoria that came from it. The actual act of having sex, at least for male Veridians being with female humans, caused a bit more pause. The size of them was… intimidating, to say the least. But from what you had heard over the years, most of the ones that wanted to experience it ended up loving it. That there was no comparison to it. However, there were exceptions. Some Verdians forgot themselves, not remembering that they could inflict pain easily on humans if they weren’t familiar or simply didn’t care. These thoughts were still spinning wildly when you felt Jungkook’s thumb brush across your cheek.
“Hey, look at me,” He whispered. Your gaze flicked towards him hesitantly. There was a soft look in his eyes. “I don’t like that you’re scared that I’ll hurt you, but I understand why you are. It’ll be a bit different than what you’re used to, but not in a bad way. I know what I’m doing. You won’t be in pain, not even for a second.”
His complete confidence made you curious. You narrowed your eyes at him. “Have you slept with a lot of human women?”
He bit at his bottom lip, seeming to mull the question over. “Is this that thing humans do when they ask a question even though they know the answer will annoy them?”
“No, you just seem very sure of not hurting me. I just wanted to know if you have a lot of experience with us.” You shrugged, but you did feel a hint of jealousy swirling inside of you and he hadn’t even answered yet. It looked like he noticed, because his expression said that he didn’t believe you. But after a moment he simply sighed and gave you your answer.
“Yes, I’ve had sex with many human women.” He paused. “And, uhm, they definitely weren’t in pain.”
The twinge in your chest was immediate. “Many? Wow, such a human Casanova.”
He clicked his tongue. “Hey, you said that wasn’t a trick question.”
He was right. You had been the one to ask, so you couldn't be mad at the response. It should make you feel better knowing he was experienced with your kind, but it just made you feel bitter.
“You’re right, you’re right. Thank you for telling me,” You said with a tight smile. You went to stand up, but before you could, Jungkook had one hand pressed to the center of your chest, guiding you onto the floor. You gasped when he flipped himself onto you to settle between your legs, his face hovering over yours with the intense glare of his essence shining down at you.
“Y/N, do you know what this is?” He asked, motioning to his glowing skin.
“Your essence?” You answered, a little breathless from the sudden change in position.
“My physical essence, yes.” He took the hand that wasn’t holding him up and began to trace the lines. “And what do you know about it?”
“It shows when you’re experiencing intense emotions or sensations.”
He nodded. “That’s part of it, but do you know why it happens?”
You squirmed a little beneath his gaze, suddenly embarrassed that you honestly didn’t know the answer to that question.
You shook your head. “I don’t. I’m sorry.”
“No, it’s okay.” He smiled down at you, his thumb smoothing out the concern between your brows. “I don’t expect you to know everything about how being a Veridian works. But we’ve spent the last few weeks getting to know each other like humans do, so now I think it’s my turn to teach you how getting to know each other works for Veridians.”
Jungkook had spent all this time becoming close to you in the ways that you were familiar with, and you had been incredibly grateful for that. It made you comfortable with him in a way that wasn’t as conceptual as it had been before. All those talks of compatibility and such. But he was right that it was his turn now. To show you his way.
“Okay, tell me. I wanna know everything,” You said.
He was immediately sitting up, pulling you off of the floor and onto his lap. Then he quickly started to tug his shirt over his head.
“What’re you doing?” You asked, confused at the sudden stripping.
“I’m showing you—” He paused as the fabric passed over his face. “—What you do to me as a Veridian, in a way that no one else can.”
He threw the shirt to a corner of the room. He was now naked from the waist up, the only thing still on his upper half was a thick necklace resting against his skin. Though, that wasn’t what you were focusing on. You had seen this sight before, the night you’d first met or the couple of times in the last few weeks when your makeout sessions had gotten a bit intense. It was his essence, not only on his face and neck, but traveling down his arms and etched onto his ribs in a golden river of lines. It was beautiful, the way they traversed his flesh in intricate patterns.
“What do you mean in a way no one else can?” You asked, interested about the way he worded it as if it was a definite fact. “I know you said we’re a good match, but there has to have been other Veridians or humans that you’ve felt the need to be close to.”
As much as you liked the idea of being special to him in some way. You weren’t dumb enough to believe it was exclusive to you. However, Jungkook clearly didn’t like you thinking that way.
“Perfect match. Not a good match—perfect.” He corrected you, an intense seriousness gleaming in his eyes.
“Perfect,” You repeated the word.
“Yes, and it’s very, very hard for us to find someone like that. We meet a lot of humans or Veridians that are close, but never actually perfect. There’s always something missing. Just a small part of us that isn’t drawn out by them. Which doesn’t stop us from finding someone that makes us happy, but it is always something that we crave. To have someone that can call to every part of us completely. My venom, my pheromones, my blood, my instincts—all of those things make up my essence. You just only get to see the part of it that shows up on my body. But it’s more than that. It’s everything that makes me me.” He grabbed both sides of your face, leaning in so that your foreheads were touching. You were breathing hard and fast, but he kept going. “You’ve never met a Veridian whose essence you’ve seen as much as mine, right?”
You shook your head against his. “No.”
Jungkook smiled where his lips were slightly touching yours. “That’s because you’re the only person I’ve ever met in my entire life that can control my essence like it was your own. I couldn’t stop it from showing even if I wanted to.” He paused, leaning back onto the floor with his bare body stretched out beneath you. You were still sitting on his lap as his beaming essence and fringes formed a vortex of gold around you. You stared down at him in awe as you shifted to straddle him. “This is yours as much as mine now… Terravina.”
That word… You had heard that word before, and you weren’t sure why, but hearing him call you by that mystery term had your heart fluttering. Like you could already tell it was something important to him.
You couldn’t stop yourself from immediately leaning down to crash your mouth against his. There was nothing sweet or romantic like the words he had just spun beneath you, but it was the only way you could express what he had just done to you. You twisted your fingers in each other's hair, desperately pulling each other closer—as if that were even possible. You tried to stifle your moan as his hand dropped between your legs, pressing and grinding it against you.
However, your brain had not turned to complete mush, so you were still aware of the fact that you were in a tiny room that anyone could walk into at any moment. There weren’t locks on these doors. Probably to prevent these very scenarios from playing out.
“Jungkook…”
“I know, I’m not gonna try anything. I just wanna… Fuck, I just wanna feel you for a second.”
He kissed you again, his tongue licking inside of your mouth. He kept palming you, the motion catching your clit with every movement. You had to press your mouth even harder into his to stop any noises from escaping.
“That’s not happening at my house tomorrow night, just so you know.” He took his other hand that wasn’t between your thighs and pinched your bottom lip. “I’m gonna hear everything. How you feel when I have my tongue on your cunt. When I’m fucking you and you realize how good it could’ve been this entire time. When you’re dripping down my dick because you just can’t stop coming around me. Fuck, you’re gonna be so messy. I’m gonna make you feel so good, I promise.”
You were actually throbbing between your legs, and this time you were not successful in holding back the aching moan. Jungkook seemed to delight in this, grinning so hard his canines gleamed at you.
“That’s it. Good girl, just like that,” He whispered.
He tried to kiss you again, but you were quickly scrambling off of his lap. You tried standing up but almost immediately fell. He was on you in a second, holding you in place as your legs steadied themselves.
“Let’s stop there for today. It’ll… ruin the suspense or whatever for tomorrow if we keep going.” You shrugged, trying to come up with any excuse not to let him take you right here on this floor covered in paint, charcoal, and who knew what else.
He chuckled, throwing an arm around your shoulder and pressing a gentle peck to your temple. “Okay, we’ll stop.”
You nodded, trying to shake the feelings of lust that had had your body literally trembling. You tried to turn your mind to anything else, and that was when you were reminded that there actually was something you wanted to ask him.
“What, uhm, what…” Your brain actually had turned into mush after all it seemed. “That word you called me just now. What was it? Terravina? I’ve heard it before.”
His brows furrowed. “Where?
“It was when I passed out in the room at Namjoon’s party. A voice was talking to me. They called me something, but I couldn’t remember what it was after I woke up. But when you said it just now… that was the word. I’m sure it was.”
Jungkook’s confusion turned into a soft smile. “I called you that. I didn’t realize you could hear me.”
“That was you?” You asked, surprised that he had been able to get through to that dark abyss you had been stuck in. “Well, what does it mean?”
Jungkook didn’t answer at first. He walked over to grab his shirt that he’d taken off earlier and pulled it over his head. Once it was back on he stopped in front of you, his hands cupping your face.
“It’s a rare word. It’s one we use on humans that we consider our perfect matches. It’s an affectionate term. One I would like to use on you sometimes. If you’re okay with that.”
There was a warmth that spread through your chest at the idea of that. Something that encompassed his feelings towards you as a human and him as a Veridian in one simple word.
You nodded. “Yes, I think I’d like that.”
“Good.” He kissed you, light and gentle. “Now let’s get you home.”
—————
When you walked through the door of your apartment you couldn't even make it to your room. You collapsed against the couch, restless. The ghost of Jungkook’s touch, the echo of his words, they had ingrained themselves into you. Your mind was spinning, replaying everything that had just happened, but one thing in particular had branded itself against your chest.
“Terravina…” You said the word slowly, letting the syllables roll around in your mouth.
It was a word you had never heard of. When he said it to you, it was like a click in your brain. That drifting sleep that you had succumbed to that night on Remembrance Day was suddenly clear.
Terravina. You’re okay. You’ll wake up soon.
That was what he had whispered to you when he thought you couldn’t hear him. Trying to soothe your unconscious with this term of affection that you hadn’t known the meaning of. You were suddenly curious about all the details of it. You knew what Jungkook had told you, but you were curious if there was something more to it.
You flicked your hand in the air, a holographic screen flickered before you. You searched the word. Many articles and explanations appeared. You clicked on one at random, not really sure what you were looking for. You skimmed until you came to a part that had you pausing.
The word Terravina was created to mimic the Veridian term Narina. A Veridian’s Narina is considered their perfect match. However, they are rare pairings, with most Veridians never finding that other half that they sought fervently for. However, when Veridian’s migrated to Earth, they found that there were humans that managed to fill that void. Ones that spoke to their essences just as completely as a Narina would. Thus, Terravina was coined.
You read the paragraph a couple times over. You felt a wave of anxiety suddenly rush over you. The implication of this description had your nails biting into your palms.
If you were his human match, that still meant that there could be a Veridian match out there somewhere. Here on Earth or in Veridia. He just hadn’t found them yet. They said it was rare, but that didn't mean it wasn’t possible. For him to have both a Terravina and a Narina that existed. The idea made you nervous. You were an inexperienced human after all. One that he hadn’t even had sex with yet because of your own fears. His Narina certainly wouldn’t be as hesitant as you. He would obviously prefer someone of his own kind, one that could handle every part of him. Not some human woman that was scared of certain aspects about him. And not even small aspects—important aspects. Sex was integral to a Veridian, you knew that much. It was a way of communication for them that was deeper than what humans conceived it as… And you hadn’t even been able to give him that yet.
Would you be able to satisfy him in that way? You knew you had a deep affect on him obviously, but could you actually fulfill his desires to their fullest? You honestly weren’t sure.
Something began to tickle at the back of your brain as you pondered that question. You bit your lip, your fingers hovering over the hologram hesitantly before you began typing something you never thought you would.
“I can’t believe I’m doing this,” You whispered to yourself.
As you entered the last letter, you held your breath before pressing enter. The images and videos that immediately flooded your line of sight sent a shockwave through your entire body.
“Oh, my god!” You slapped your hand over your mouth, eyes wide as you watched the results of exactly what you had typed just a moment ago.
Veridian human porn.
It was the most intensely erotic thing you had ever witnessed in your entire life. Your eyes focused on a specific video depicting a male Veridian and a female human, since that was the situation you had found yourself in. You clicked it with a shaky finger to enlarge it.
Everything was so… wet. The Veridian in the video so… big. His cock was so unbelievably thick and long, much more than any human man’s that you had ever seen. There were grooves every couple of inches that created a slight divot in the skin. The texture of it also looked different. There were two lines that looked like a pattern of scales starting from the base and going straight up and disappearing beneath in the middle before wrapping back around at the tip. You could tell it was just the pattern of the flesh and not actual scales—thank god—so it was simply an unusual texture that one would probably experience. But there was also the veins that adorned the sides of his shaft. They were pulsing with so much blood that it created bulging streaks across his length. You wondered what all of this would feel like inside of you. And just as you thought that, you watched as he lined himself up to the human woman.
You tensed up as he pushed himself inside of her—all of him. How the hell did he even fit? You expected a cry of pain, but that wasn’t what happened at all. Instead her face contorted into that of pure bliss. Her stomach started convulsing. Was she already coming? Just from that? Though, you couldn’t really talk. You hadn’t even been able to last a couple of seconds of Jungkook’s touch at Namjoon’s party before you finished.
Just as the woman in the video’s orgasm calmed, she was suddenly being yanked up by the Veridian’s dark blue fringes. She steadied herself on his shoulders, a satisfied smile on her face as he stared at her with an intense, hungry look in his eyes. His essence pulsed across his face for the first time the entire video. You found that odd. Jungkook’s essence flared randomly even during conversation, but always during intimate moments. Even simple kissing made him shine like molten gold. But this Veridian’s essence had remained dormant until this moment. The moment his fringe was wrapping around the human's neck and yanking it to his mouth. His fangs flashed suddenly, and you felt your heart jump in your chest. You knew what he was about to do. He was going to drink her blood. And the idea of that should be terrifying… But for some reason as he bared his teeth, an image of Jungkook flashed through your head. The idea of him sinking his teeth into you like this Veridian was about to do to this human woman made your stomach stir with arousal.
You were entranced, watching slack-jawed as the Veridian was about to bite down—
The front door swung open.
“Finally, I was waiting for you to get home—oh, my god, what the hell are you watching?!” Jimin yelled as you were already frantically fumbling with your Holographer to drop the video.
“Fucking knock, asshole!” You screamed as the video finally disappeared, your face burning as you grabbed a pillow to hide your face in embarrassment. “I didn’t give you access to my scanner just to barge in whenever you wanted!”
“Well, I didn’t know you’d be trying to get off right in the damn living room.” He laughed. “Wow, dating a Veridian has really changed you.”
You scowled, taking the pillow and chucking it at his face across the room. “I wasn’t trying to get off. I was… researching.”
Jimin scoffed. “What? Researching how to get fucked?”
You crossed your arms, bringing your knees up to rest on your chin. “Kind of… I asked to spend the night at his place tomorrow.”
Jimin’s face lit up with intrigue. “Oh, so it’s finally happening?”
You slid a palm down your face. “Yes—maybe—fuck, I don’t know.”
Jimin found the chair that was a few feet away from the couch, giving you distance after walking in on you at such a vulnerable moment.
“So did the porn hurt or help?” He asked.
You chewed at the tip of your thumbnail, shrugging. “Both.”
“What do you mean?”
You signed, tipping your head back against the couch. “It’s insane what they look like down there. I don’t know how it could possibly feel good, but I was still… intrigued. I don’t know. I’m so confused.”
Jimin was silent for a moment before responding. “Listen, I’m not going to pretend to know what you’re feeling. All I know is that, from what I’ve seen the last few weeks, the way Jungkook looks at you…” He trailed off. You lifted your head to look at him, waiting for him to finish. “I don’t think he’d be able to stand hurting you. Granted, I don’t know the guy that well. I could be totally wrong, and if that’s the case I’ll kill him myself—or get Namjoon to, because I’m not into whatever that human girl on the video was. I don’t wanna get strangled by some fringes.”
You couldn’t help but laugh, the tension easing slightly. “I’ll remember that. But no, you’re right. I don’t think he would either.” Which was true. You didn’t think he would hurt you purposefully. And with his comment earlier about his experiences with many human women, you knew he at least knew what he was doing… But that wasn’t the only thing bothering you. “There’s also the detail that I’m worried it won’t be that satisfying for him.”
You decided not to tell him about the whole Terravina versus Narina debate that was still swirling in your head. You were still trying to wrap your mind around it, and the more you thought about it the more you realized that maybe this thing between you and Jungkook wasn’t going to work. Not if there was someone better for him out there somewhere. One that he could meet at any moment.
“I really don’t think that’s true, but again, I’m not going to pretend to actually know, so just go into tomorrow night being honest with him. Just let him know what you’re feeling, and I think he’ll understand.”
You nodded your head, a sudden resolve solidifying in your chest. One that made your heart feel like it was breaking. “Yeah, that’s what I’ll have to do.”
—————
You shouldn’t have been surprised by the size of Jungkook’s house. After all, he had told you that his and Namjoon’s parents worked at the same company back in Veridia. So you should’ve expected that he would have a similar living situation. However, when you put in the location coordinates he had given you into the transporter by your house, the technology’s familiar hum fading as your new surroundings came into focus, you were still shocked.
It was an imposing structure, three stories tall. It was black, almost gothic in its design, with the roof pointing in several places that gave it an even more grandiose feel. There were at least a dozen body length arched windows on the front of the house, some having balconies attached. And then there was the garden—though, forest seemed more accurate. From where you were standing it was at least a hundred feet to his door. There was a straight path that cut through a vast sea of plants, flowers, and trees to the giant front door. It was so thick you thought you would probably get lost if you stepped off the stone walkway.
You would love to paint this place, you thought to yourself for a moment. You weren’t sure how long you were lost in the intricacies of it before you finally regained your wits. Oh, right. You were supposed to be going to the door.
Your heart, that had been so at peace a moment ago taking in the sight of this gorgeous scenery, was now suddenly racing. Your breathing was short and fast. Your mind was racing with thoughts and concerns that you wanted to express tonight, but you suddenly felt paralyzed by the idea of actually doing it. It was as if you were going to stay locked in place forever, when the slam of something in the distance broke your stasis.
You looked in the direction of the noise, your pulse thundering even more erratically now. It was Jungkook. He was jogging down the path to the house, a look of concern etched on his face as he closed in on you.
“What’s wrong?” He asked, breathless as he grabbed your shoulders and began inspecting you from head to toe. “I could hear how fast your heart was beating all the way inside. And your scent…” He leaned in closer, one of his hands lifting to barely brush the shaking part of your lips. “You’re terrified.”
You grabbed his hand quickly, holding it in your own. You didn’t want him to get the wrong idea. That you were scared of him. That couldn’t be further from the truth.
“I’m not scared,” You said firmly. “There’s just some things I wanna talk about, and I’m nervous.”
His expression relaxed, but only slightly. “You know you don’t have to be nervous to tell me anything, right?”
“I know that.” You smiled at him. “But I can’t help it. It’s just how I am. I’m human. I can’t express my feelings and know what you’re thinking without saying them out loud.”
He nodded, a look of understanding on his face. “Okay, so tell me.”
You glanced away from him, your nerves rattling once again. “Uhm, can we go inside first.”
“Yeah, of course. Whatever you want.” Jungkook rounded you, pressing his hand to the small of your back to guide you forward.
The walk towards his house felt quick but long at the same time. Quick, because of the impending words that were playing in your mind, but long due to the suffocating silence. You wanted to look at him along the way, but you didn’t want to see the worry on his face that you knew was there. Instead you stared at the passing garden. The colors glided past you in hues of reds, yellows, and blues. They were shielded by the stout strength of the tall trees overhead. It calmed you as it had before. You felt your heart slow and your breath ease into a steady pace, and that feeling stayed as you finally approached the door. Jungkook opened the massive black door with ease, but didn’t rush you inside. He let your eyes wander for a little longer, until you were ready.
After a minute or so you released a heavy sigh, finally looking at him. He was staring down at you with a sweet smile, but you could see the worried creases hidden behind it. You didn’t want him to feel that way for longer than necessary, so you rushed inside.
You tried not to get distracted by the sprawling interior, since you didn’t want this tension to go on much longer. It was large, spiraling staircases that opened up to either side of the house. The dim lighting created an almost intimate atmosphere even in the large space. You tore your gaze away from all the details you wanted to revel in, finding the large sectional. You walked towards it, quickly sitting down with your hands wringing in your lap. Jungkook sat down as well, but with a couple of feet between you. You knew it was for your benefit. He could still clearly feel your nerves.
You let the silence linger for a moment, the conversation you wanted to have slowly forming on the back of your tongue. Eventually you took a long, deep breath and turned to him. As always he was waiting patiently, one arm slung along the back of the couch as he stared at you.
“I looked up the word Terravina yesterday, after I got home,” You blurted quickly, desperate to just start a dialogue.
He didn’t react much, just a slight nod of his head. “Okay. What did you learn about it that has you feeling like this?”
“Well, I read about the origin of it. How it comes from a Veridian word.” You paused, reluctant to say the term out loud for some reason. Maybe because you thought saying it would make you seem childish. Like you were jealous of someone who may or may not exist. But you couldn’t just let the idea of it eat you alive silently—not that he would even let you. “Uhm, sorry if I don’t pronounce it correctly, but they said it comes from the word Narina. What you call your… Veridian matches.”
You expected him to look at you with confusion. To not understand your point in bringing it up, but instead, his face morphed into that of realization. He moved closer to you, his knee brushing yours.
“Ah, I think I see where this is going,” He said.
“Y-you do?” You stuttered. But you were almost a little relieved at the fact that you wouldn’t have to speak your insecurities so plainly.
“You’re worried about the idea of me having a Narina out there that I haven’t met yet.”
You groaned in embarrassment, that relief you had felt moments ago fading in an instant. Hearing him speak of your concern over a hypothetical person was actually much more humiliating.
“I know it’s stupid—” You tried to say, but he cut you off.
“—It’s not stupid.” He placed his palm over your thigh, rubbing gently over your clothes. “It’s my fault. I should’ve explained it better to you yesterday. I’m sorry.”
You shrugged, trying to be casual when you felt anything but. “No, it’s fine. I guess the reason I’m so nervous is because I knew I had to come here and tell you that… that I don’t want to be a placeholder.” You averted your gaze immediately, not wanting to see any look of pity. In your periphery you saw his hand lift towards you, like he wanted to pull you back to him, but it dropped after a moment.
“Placeholder?” He repeated.
“Listen, I’ve loved us being together these past few weeks. I really did… But if there’s even a possibility of you meeting someone along the line that you’d obviously prefer… I just can’t risk it. It would hurt. I mean the idea of it happening today or tomorrow already somehow hurts. I couldn’t imagine how bad it’d be if it happened years down the line.”
You squeezed your eyes shut. This was just so frustrating. You met someone who was supposedly perfect for you, only for him to maybe have an even better option on the horizon.
You couldn’t keep sitting here like this. You had only just gotten here, but you really only came because you thought this was a conversation that should be had in person. You went to stand up, but you barely shifted forward, when you were suddenly being restrained against the couch. Your eyes went wide, golden strips lining your torso and legs.
“Fuck, I’m sorry,” Jungkook said quickly as he forced them back beneath his shirt with such swiftness that you felt a breeze against your skin. “I panicked, so they… panicked.” His essence was showing now, but there was a red tinge of a blush across his face beneath the golden glow.
“No, it’s okay. I know this wasn’t what you were expecting to happen tonight. I know it feels sudden and out of nowhere after how great everything was yesterday. Trust me, I don’t want it to be like this—”
“Y/N, I didn’t wanna interrupt you before,” Jungkook started, cutting you off. “I wanted to let you say everything on your mind, but I can’t go another second of you thinking like this.”
“What do you mean?” You asked.
Jungkook’s hand grabbed yours tentatively, like he was nervous you were going to bolt, but you wouldn’t have been able to leave now. Not when your breath hitched at the look of absolute anguish staring back at you.
“I hate that you’ve been feeling this way since yesterday. That you think I see you as a fucking placeholder.” He said the word with complete disgust. “That isn’t true. I really need you to know that first before I say anything else.”
He stared at you, waiting for some sort of acknowledgment. Your mouth formed a firm line. You weren’t sure if you believed that, but you also didn’t consider Jungkook a liar, so after a moment, you nodded.
“Look, I know it’s confusing for you. Terravinas, Narinas, just being with a Veridian in general, it’s foreign to you. And I’ve tried being more laid back about this entire thing for your sake because you’re new to all of this, and I didn’t wanna scare you off by being too intense too fast. I know humans need more time when it comes to relationships for it to be considered serious, but that isn’t how it is for Veridians. If we want someone in that way, we know almost immediately. So I can’t pretend to be casual about this anymore when you’re trying to walk out of here thinking I could ever leave you for someone else.”
His words sounded so raw and honest, and you truly believed that he meant them. However, it didn’t change the fact that he had never met his Narina. He didn’t know how strong the pull would be. He didn’t know if his desire to be with them would overpower his desire for you.
“Jungkook, I know you don’t think you’re lying when you say that, but can you just sit back and think about it for a second? Like really picture it in your head. Meeting the Veridian who’s not just perfectly made for you, but would also completely understand you… Understand you better than I ever could. How can you honestly say you wouldn’t prefer that?”
Your chest felt hollow, like your blood was just raging inside of you with nothing to break up the turmoil. You didn’t want to say these things. You wished you could be ignorant of the inferiority you felt, but unfortunately you weren’t. It was just simply the cards you had been dealt.
The emotion was boiling over at this point, the sudden rush of tears building behind your eyes. You stood up immediately. No, you didn’t want to cry. You were the one ending this before it had really even started.
“I-l’m sorry. I’ve gotta go.” Your voice was broken, and even as you tried to fight it, tears began to fall. Your legs felt heavy as you started to walk away, but suddenly you were… off the ground? The floor disappeared beneath you. Gold bands wrapped around your stomach and thighs before you were pulled backwards and spun around. Jungkook was standing, his fringes wisping over the tops of his shoulders as they stretched to ensnare your body in place. You looked down at them with wide, curious eyes. They truly were as strong as you’d heard. They were lifting you with ease. You were still staring at them when he had them slowly guide you forward until you were just a foot away from him.
“That was actually me that time,” He whispered. He lifted his hands to your face, his thumbs wiping the tears you had forgotten about away. “Please don’t cry. I don’t ever wanna be the reason you cry.”
“It’s not your fault,” You replied. “I’m the one who decided this.”
He frowned. “But you’re deciding it based on something that isn’t true.”
“Jungkook—”
“No.” He interrupted. “It’s my turn to talk now.”
You steeled your expression, crossing your arms over your chest. You felt the bristle of his fringes react beneath your touch, but you forced yourself to remain stoic. You couldn’t let him convince you with sweet, hopeful words. “Fine. Talk.”
“Okay, let’s start with the fact that you still don’t seem to understand my feelings towards you. Even after yesterday, when I explained what you are to me, you still won’t let yourself believe it. And I get why you’re worried. I don’t want you to think I’m just trying to brush you off. I’ll talk to you about whatever issues you’re having with our relationship any time you want. But you can’t come in here and just decide for me. You can’t tell me that you know I’ll leave you for someone I’ve never even met.” He paused, shaking his head at you, a pained expression on his face. “You’re a human, and that’s okay. But you’re scared that because you’re a human, you think I couldn’t be completely happy with you. And I hate that you think that. You’re everything I have ever craved in another person. I don’t want anyone else—Not even my Narina.”
Jungkook’s hand began to caress your face. His fingertips traced your jawline and then twice across the bridge of your nose. “You don’t know it, but you have an essence just like me, but it’s one only I can feel and see. I wouldn’t ever give that up. Even if I met my Narina tomorrow, I would have to tell them how sorry I was that I couldn’t reciprocate their feelings. And you may think I’m just saying that because it hasn’t actually happened and I don’t know how I’ll actually feel until it does, but that isn’t how it works for us. Veridians are creatures that rely on our senses and instincts. One of those instincts is to care, protect, and satisfy the person that makes us feel like this—And you can’t divide its attention once we’ve found you. I search for you everywhere. In your scent, the pulse of your blood, the sound of your voice… You have invaded my body. It would want me to reject anyone else. It would even reject my Narina, because it already belongs to you. It’s chosen—I’ve chosen.”
At some point you had stopped breathing, each word constricting your airway as they embedded themselves beneath your skin. You stared at him with parted lips, still trying to grasp everything he had just confessed to you. You had prepared yourself to walk out of here with a heavy heart and regret, but now, all you felt was an ever building sense of relief.
You knew that these could just be pretty sentiments that he was placating you with. That there was a possibility that what he was saying wasn’t actually the truth. But looking at him now, his essence blazing, his face that of complete conviction… You just couldn’t help but believe him.
After a moment of silence you felt yourself being lowered until your feet hit the floor. His fringes untangled themselves from around your body and drifted back behind him. You felt their loss in an instant. You wanted them to come back, to feel them wrapped around you again.
“But with all that being said,” Jungkook started, ripping you from the cozy thoughts of his fringe’s touch. “You can leave now, if that's still what you want.”
You blinked, his words not fully registering. Leave? After he had just said all that? But when you noticed the sadness glimmering in his eyes, the firmness of his jaw, you realized why he said it. He had chosen, but you had not. It was your decision, and he would let you make it now that you had all of the facts. Regardless of whether or not it would hurt him.
You didn’t want him to have that expression for a second longer. You stumbled forward, grabbing either side of his head, your thumbs caressing the shells of his ears that were peeking through his hair. You could physically feel how hard his heart was pounding through his skin. His mouth stayed in a firm, straight line, like he was still anticipating you leaving.
“I’m sorry I upset you,” You whispered.
“No, I needed to hear what you were thinking.” He paused, biting at his lips. “Are you… still thinking that way.”
Maybe you were being naive. You had been burned in the past. But with the way he was looking at you right now, so hopeful yet so scared, there wasn’t any world where you could leave. You didn’t want to.
You rushed forward, your lips finding his. You felt the deep sigh of relief rush through his nose at the contact. You deepened the kiss, pushing him until he was falling back against the couch. You climbed on top of his lap, your hands sliding down to his neck. Eventually you forced yourself to pull away, just enough so he could see your entire face.
“I’m thinking that I trust what you told me just now.” You pressed your thumbs along the bottom of his jaw. “So, please, don’t be a liar. Please.”
“I’m not lying.” He cupped the side of your face. “I will take you to Namjoon right now and say everything again in front of him. He’d tell you if I was.”
You tilted your head in confusion. “Veridians can tell when they’re lying to each other?”
“We can tell when anyone is lying.” He smirked. “So for future reference, if you ever tell me everything is fine when it’s not, I’ll know that you’re just not ready to talk about it yet.”
“Uhm, good to know.” You laughed nervously, but you felt a slight twinge in your chest, that complex of inferiority flaring back to life slightly. “I wish I could be a Veridian, in some ways. To know how you feel. To be able to…” The video you watched the night before suddenly flashed through your head. “Satisfy you.”
His brows furrowed. “Satisfy me?”
You sat back completely, resting on his thighs. You glanced around awkwardly. “I may have, uhm, looked up something else last night.”
“What was it?” He asked.
You replayed it in your head. The Veridian. The woman. His cock, his teeth, her neck about to be bitten. It wasn’t necessarily the people in the video that interested you. It was imagining Jungkook doing those things to you instead. You felt a rush of arousal, the same one you felt when watching it.
Jungkook inhaled deeply, his eyes widening. You tensed on top of him knowing that there was nothing you could do to hide what he just sensed from you.
“Don’t say it!” You yelled, covering your eyes. “I already know you can tell what it was.”
“Okay.” He grabbed your hand, forcing it down before reaching back up for your face. He twisted it until you were forced to look at him. “And what did you see that made you think you would ever need to be a Veridian to satisfy me.”
You sighed. “It wasn’t what you think. It wasn’t between two Veridians. It was between a Veridian and a woman. She was enjoying herself very much from what I could tell.”
“So what was the problem you had with it? Were they having sex in a way that you didn’t like? Or did he do something to her that you didn’t think you’d want done to you? Something that you think I would want to do?”
You shook your head. “No, I didn’t see anything like that. I really didn’t get a chance to watch much of it… Jimin walked in on me.”
Jungkook laughed. “I’m sure that was a sight.”
You rolled your eyes. “I wasn’t naked. I wasn’t watching it to get off or anything. I was just curious, and I… I liked what I saw. Well, I liked the idea of you doing it anyway.”
He gave you a small smile. “You don’t have to worry about things like this, you know? I didn’t even plan on that happening tonight even though we talked about it yesterday. I was prepared to just make you dinner and watch a movie, sleep in the same bed. I wasn’t gonna hold you to it if you changed your mind.”
You groaned. “That’s the problem. If I was a Veridian, this wouldn’t even be a big deal. It would be easier for you.”
“Fuck, easier.” He leaned forward, his forehead touching yours as he grabbed the back of your neck. “I want you. I don’t care about anything else. We’ll figure it out as we go. It doesn’t matter to me how long it takes.”
Your lips tipped upwards before gently slanting them against Jungkook’s. It was a soft kiss. Nothing ravenous or hungry, just something to show how appreciative you were of his patience. However, even with all your talk of insecurities and inadequacies tonight, you still wanted him desperately. You had almost ended things tonight, and you wanted to be as close to him as possible to soothe that hollow feeling that had begun to pit itself inside of you when you thought you were going to have to go through with it.
“I don’t want to just sleep in your bed tonight.” You said against his mouth.
His eyes searched yours, maybe looking to see if you were lying, but you truly weren’t, so he came up empty. “Are you sure? We really don’t have to yet.”
“I want to.” You grasped the front of his shirt, yanking it.
His essence had been blaring this entire time, but it suddenly seemed to somehow ignite even brighter than before. His hands slid beneath your thighs as he picked you up, his fringes wrapping around you to hold you close to his body.
“Okay, let me make you dinner first. Let’s relax from all the heavy talk.”
You shook your head, looping your arms around his neck. “I’m not hungry.”
It seemed he was done trying to argue against something that he also wanted, because he suddenly squeezed you tighter against him, his eyes never leaving your as he began walking. The two of you kept looking at each other, just like that. Your surroundings passed in a blur. The only indication that you were going up the stairs being the jostle of your body with each step. Eventually he stopped, one hand dropping from your back to twist the handle to his room. It was only when he stepped past the threshold that you allowed yourself to look.
You weren’t surprised at the size of it. It was bigger than your entire apartment. The walls were black, just like the rest of the house, with a large four-poster bed sitting against the wall in the center of the room. You were still looking at all the furniture and accented lights that filled the space when he sat you down on the end of the bed, his fringes releasing you to dance behind his back. You watched as he slowly dropped to his knees on the floor, his hands rubbing along your thighs as he stared up at you.
“You’ll tell me if something’s happening that you don’t like, right? I’d sense it anyways, but I want you to know that you can just tell me too. Don’t pretend to be fine with something you’re not into, okay?”
You honestly couldn’t imagine anything that you wouldn’t want from him. However, you were also aware that this was all new to you. That maybe there was something that he could do that you hadn’t even pictured as a possibility. Something you were unprepared for.
In the end, you simply nodded. “I’ll tell you. I promise.”
“Good.” He bent his head forward, placing a light kiss on one of your knees. You watched his eyes wander up your thighs and stop at the space between your legs. He inhaled deeply, and you saw how he physically shuttered. Your breath hitched as his hands started to slowly spread your legs apart. “You said that you saw something last night that you liked the idea of me doing to you.” He leaned his head down, his nose dragging along the clothing covering your lower half. “What was it? What got you this wet just from thinking about it?”
You licked your lips, your heart thundering in your chest. But still, you didn’t look away from him. The only way this was going to work was if you were honest with him. Not that you even had the option not to be.
“He… He had one of his fringes around her neck, and he was about to,” You paused, you really couldn’t believe you were about to admit that you liked this. “He was about to drink her blood.”
Jungkook’s hands stilled, his eyes going wide as his mouth parted seemingly out of instinct. His tongue curled around one of his canines as if it thought your blood was already waiting there for it.
“Fuck, I did not think you were gonna say that,” He murmured, shaking his head like he was trying to get himself out of a daze.
You felt self-conscious now. Should you not want that? Was that something humans only enjoyed in manufactured porn and not in real life. You knew Veridians did actually like it, but maybe it wasn’t as pleasurable to humans as they say. You tried closing your legs back together, but Jungkook stopped you, holding them in place.
“Is that… bad to want?” You asked, fidgeting beneath his grip.
“No, no, no, it’s not bad at all.” He said quickly. “I always want you to be able to tell me what you want. It’s just…” He trailed off.
“Don’t you… like drinking blood when you’re having sex?” You asked.
He stared at you for a moment before his gaze dropped to the floor. “Yes.”
You narrowed your eyes down at him. “Why’re you acting ashamed about it? Everyone knows that about Veridians. It’s not a secret.”
He sighed. “I’m not ashamed of it, but it’s something that, when it’s actually about to happen, can make us look a bit terrifying.” He reached out and grabbed one of your hands, gliding his thumb over the back of it. “I just don’t want to scare you.”
You could understand what he was saying. Sharp teeth coming at your neck wasn’t exactly the most calming picture, but the idea of Jungkook being behind them made it seem better.
“I don’t think I could ever find you scary, but you’re obviously more experienced with how humans react to you… in bed.” You said the last part begrudgingly.
Jungkook chuckled, abruptly pulling you to the edge of the bed, his face just inches from your heat. Your pants were a thin material, not much of a barrier at all.
“Are you still jealous about that?” He asked.
“I’m not jealous.” You shrugged.
He tsked at you. “You can’t lie to me, remember?”
You smacked your lips. “It’s not like you’d wanna hear about the guys I’ve slept with either—”
The words disappeared as your back suddenly hit the softness of the mattress beneath you, your body being dragged further up to the headboard. You glanced down to find Jungkook standing now, his fringes pinning you in place like golden ropes.
There was a devious smirk on his face as he placed one knee on the end of the bed. Your chest started rising faster as he began to prowl towards you, like a predator approaching the prey he had just ensnared.
He was hovering completely over you now. His hands caged you in as he placed them on either side of your head. He smiled down at you, his fangs glinting in the dim lighting of the room. The sight of them so close to you made your jaw tremble in anticipation as another wave of arousal curled in your lower stomach.
“Fuck, baby, you really do like them, don’t you?” He said, voice low as his head dipped lower until you felt the graze of them along your shaking lips.
You nodded in short, jerky movements.
“That’s why I don’t care about the human men you’ve been with. I know they can’t make you feel how I can. They don’t have the venom that you basically begged me for the first night we met. They can’t tell what you want without you having to say it. They can’t get you wet just from the sight of their fucking teeth.” He bit down lightly on your bottom lip, not enough to break the skin, but you still whimpered from the pressure. He groaned at the noise, releasing your mouth to stare down at you, his eyes softening suddenly. “The only thing that bothers me is that you had to deal with them at all before I found you.”
He was right. There wasn’t any comparison. The thoughts of all the things he could make you feel started to tumble through your head in quick flashes.
You knew he wanted to be careful with you after all of your hesitance about sleeping with him all this time. But the second you asked him to bring you up here, was the moment you decided you wanted him completely. No more waiting. No more easing you into this. You wanted everything that he could give to you.
You propped yourself up in your elbows, his fringes slackening to let you move more freely. You reached one hand up, your thumb tracing the edge of one of his long canines. “Then don’t hold back with me. Show me what you can do for me that they can’t.”
You pressed the pad of your finger into the point, just a light prick of pain, but it made a small drop of blood bead to the surface. He couldn’t see it, but you knew he could smell it by the way his fringes began to vibrate around you. His mouth dropped open completely, his tongue just hovering in place. His eyes flitted downwards and then back to you. He lifted one of his brows, tilting his head, and it dawned on you what he was trying to say. He was going to make you do it. He was going to make you be the one to decide if this was how you wanted this night to go. One filled with venom, blood, and things you probably couldn’t even imagine.
There was no hesitation as you pressed your thumb to the center of his tongue. “Show me what it means to be your Terravina.”
The sound was instant, your ears flooding with the familiar echo that had your heart pounding—The all-encompassing song of his call. You stared at him in amazement, your lips parting in wonder as you watched what was happening in front of you.
When Jungkook used his call before it had been controlled, focused, and restrained. He had been careful in how he appeared to you. Afraid that you would find him scary in his natural state. But now, after your actions of encouraging him to be his true self, he was no longer hiding from you.
This time he was letting you see everything.
His eyes were hooded, jaw trembling as the clicking-rattle continued to invade the space between you. Your thumb was still pressed to his tongue, and you watched as strings of liquid began to pour from the roof of his mouth in thick rivulets. You gasped as it started to run across your skin. The sweet taste of his venom you had gotten on the first night you met was so strong that you could already smell it in the air between you. The scent was so intoxicating you felt yourself inching forward before you could stop yourself. Your thumb finally slipped from his mouth, leaving a red trail down the center of his tongue from your cut.
“Last chance, darling. Are you sure you want me like this?” His voice was raw as he smiled down at you like a wild animal, venom overflowing and dribbling past his lips and down his chin.
You were staring at him in absolute awe, too distracted to even bother giving the very obvious answer to his question. You grabbed his face, looking at every inch of how his features twisted in pleasure. Your hands tingled from where they touched his venom. You wanted to know what it would feel like everywhere else on your body.
“You look so…” You were already breathless and nothing had even happened yet.
“Finish that. Tell me how I look right now.” He paused, licking his lips. “Do I look terrifying? With venom dripping out of my mouth like a rabid dog just from a drop of your blood?”
You pushed at his chest, forcing him to sit back so that you could climb on top of his lap. You stared at his face, shaking your head. Your fingers smeared the venom along his chin, only for more to keep falling past the corners of this mouth. The honeyed scent was beckoning you, and you couldn’t wait any longer.
You grabbed his hair, pulling it hard. “You look so fucking hot,” You said through clenched teeth before crashing your lips onto his.
He growled as he grabbed the back of your neck, forcing you to kiss him deeper. His tongue tangled with yours as he pushed his venom down your throat in waves. You groaned at the warmth, at the taste. God, you were obsessed with it. Obsessed with him. You probably would’ve kept drinking it and drinking it if he didn’t force you back. You whined as he cradled your head in his hands, stopping your helpless attempts to lurch at his mouth to taste more of him.
“Look at you. Just can’t get enough of it, can you?” He whispered.
You nodded, opening your mouth to speak. But just as the words were about to form, the effects suddenly consumed you.
Your eyes widened, fingernails digging into your palms, teeth chattering, legs shaking, stomach clenching. There was no question of what was happening. You were about to come—untouched.
“I’m g-gonna—fu-fu-fuck!” You screamed, curling into yourself. It felt good for a moment, but it was strange to not have any sensations carrying you through the aftermath. You were still panting, trying to regain your breath when your face was being grabbed, forcing you back upright.
Jungkook was looking at you with complete and utter shock. “Did you just—”
“—Yes, I fucking did,” You said through clenched teeth. Even through the lust you were becoming unbearably frustrated by his lack of touching. All this staring at each other and talking. “So do something about it already. It feels… It feels…” You couldn’t even find the words to describe how it felt. You just needed something.
You were suddenly flat on your back, your pants and underwear stripped away, leaving you your lower half bare in an instant. You hissed, the cold air hitting the arousal that was gushing down your thighs. You tried closing your legs for warmth, but Jungkook’s fringes wrapped around them, forcing them to stay open.
You went to scowl at him, but the expression drained from your face as you watched him grab the back of his shirt, pulling it over his head. Golden swaths glimmered down his entire body. Your eyes tracing every defined muscle.
He leaned forward, propping himself on his elbows as he settled between your legs. “As much as I love that you can come just from my venom, I hate that you feel so unsatisfied that I wasn’t touching you when it happened.”
Unsatisfied. That was exactly how you felt. He was able to describe your emotions when you yourself couldn’t. Just as he’d said earlier, he truly knew exactly what you were feeling without you having to say it out loud.
And while you enjoyed the sentiment of it, you were currently in desperate need of him to do anything in order to fix this ache inside of you. You quickly sat up, grabbing the bottom of your shirt and ripping it off your body. He watched with parted lips as you reached behind your back to unclip your bra, pulling the straps down your arms.
He was about to reach for one of your breasts, but you smacked his hand away. He shot you a surprised look.
“Apologize first.” You pressed your palm to the back of his head, fingers twisting into the tufts of hair as you urged him further down. “For making me feel so unsatisfied without you.”
You watched as his eyes devoured the space between your legs. You could still feel yourself dripping as the venom continued to pound beneath your skin. He inhaled deeply, and you watched the way he shuddered, his fringes tightening their hold on you.
“I’m so sorry,” He rasped just before his head dipped down, his long tongue lapping at your heat.
“Yes, yes, yes, yes,” You repeated, eyes rolling into the back of your head as you collapsed back onto the pillows.
You threw your legs on top of his shoulders, your hands still pulling at his hair as you began to grind into his mouth. He groaned, raking his nails up your thighs as he drank the arousal pouring out of you. You watched his head slowly bob between your legs with each stroke of his tongue. He started to suck at your clit, releasing it with a wet pop before doing it again and again. You pried your eyes open to find his red, glistening lips grinning wildly like he was drunk, his lengthened tongue hanging halfway out of his mouth.
“I’ve thought about eating you out again every single fucking day since the night we met. Just picturing you coming all over my face, your pussy dripping down my throat. Fuck, I…” He trailed off, suddenly sitting back on his knees.
You didn’t even have the chance to whine at the idea of him stopping before fringes abruptly started wrapping around your arms and stomach, the ones on your legs staying in place—and then you were floating.
“What the hell?!” You exclaimed, slightly panicked as you were lifted into the air by his fringes. You maybe would’ve taken the chance to marvel again at how strong they were if it weren’t for the anxiety of being dropped.
You drifted higher until your legs were being pulled back over his shoulders in midair. You looked down, Jungkook’s eyes hungry as he stared up at you. “I want more.”
The rattle of his call sent a shiver up your spine. You watched the venom start to fill his mouth again. There was no hesitation as he grabbed your hips, pressing his lips against you, his tongue covering you in that toe-curling aphrodisiac.
The sound you made was inhuman and strangled. You convulsed as it began to tingle, like every nerve ending was on fire in the best of ways. He tipped his head back, letting you ride his face as he kept you suspended in the air. You didn’t have a chance to think about the insanity of this position when your stomach began to tense. It seemed Jungkook felt what was about to happen, his hands immediately grabbing your ass, holding you in place as your release hit.
You couldn’t even make any noise, lungs paralyzed, body shaking as you stared up at the ceiling through watery eyes, completely slack-jawed. He was still lapping at you with his tongue, and normally you would’ve felt overstimulated after having an orgasm, but you didn’t feel irritated in the slightest. Instead, you glanced down at him, and the sight before you was what finally broke your silence.
“Oh, my g-god,” You stuttered.
You could suddenly feel it. The sticky, steady stream of arousal seeping out of you. Except it wasn’t going anywhere, because Jungkook was drinking it. His mouth was attached to your center, and you watched his throat contract as he swallowed over and over again, his head tilting from side to side as he consumed every drop.
His eyes opened slowly, and he stared up at you. You couldn’t see it but you could tell his lips were curving into a smirk beneath you. He pulled away slightly, wetness was still pouring out of you. You watched it slide down his chest and abs, some dribbling onto the bed. You were distracted by the intense visual of it when you felt his fringes suddenly lift you higher into the air.
“What’re you—” Your question was stolen as Jungkook tilted his head forward, the stream of your arousal suddenly cascading into his hair and down the back of his neck. He ran his fingers through the dampened strands and rubbed them across his face. He let out a satisfied hiss as he breathed in your scent. Then he leaned in even more, allowing it to run down his back. It was hitting between his shoulder blades, exactly where his fringes sprouted from his skin. You felt them tremble around your limbs.
You simply watched him from above, completely speechless as you watched him cover himself in your arousal. It should’ve been too much, it should’ve been repulsive, but that wasn’t what you were feeling at all. Instead, it was an odd sense of pride that you could be desired this intensely, this messily, this insatiably. Just the concept of being wanted like that had the venom inside of you bubbling to the surface again. You began to whimper as another release built up inside of you, but just as you made the noise, you felt Jungkook’s fingers rubbing along your clit before they slipped inside of you. You squeezed around him with a soft hum… but you couldn’t shake the feeling that something was raging inside of you, that you needed something more that wasn’t being given to you.
Jungkook glanced up at you, his other hand rubbing circles along your hip as he continued pumping in and out of you. “It makes you feel good, doesn’t it? Seeing how much I need you.”
You didn’t even try to deny it. “I like it a lot.” You panted, shaking your head. “More than a lot… I love it.”
“Keep watching then.” He grinned up at you, giving you a knowing look. “And let me show you why you feel like you’re missing something.”
He sat back, laying flat against the bed, his fringes lowering you a couple of feet but still keeping you in the air. You were hovering right above him. Your arousal was now a drizzle, not the incessant stream from before, but still more than natural. It was pooling on his lower stomach, and couldn’t help the way your breath hitched as Jungkook’s hands started to unbuckle his belt. He was moving slowly, pulling the leather material out before undoing the button of his pants.
“Remember what I told you that night at Namjoon’s party?” Jungkook asked, breaking you from your trance. “How if I gave you more of my venom you would want more than just my fingers or tongue. How it wouldn’t be enough for you.”
You didn’t have to recall the conversation, because you had thought about it often. You had wanted him to use his call on you for weeks, but held off on asking because you hadn’t been ready to have sex with him. And while, yes, the idea of it was still nerve-wracking, you were finally ready. More than ready.
You nodded. “Yes, I remember.”
He lifted his hips off the bed, pulling the jeans down his thighs. Your eyes bugged out of your head, the compression shorts he was wearing underneath had hidden the bulging appendage. He had gotten into the habit of wearing them the last few weeks since the two of you were in public so often.
You couldn’t believe what you were seeing. It was one thing to see it on a video, but something else entirely to see it right in front of you. It was massive in length and girth, and you could see see all of the various textures through the material. Your mind started conjuring sensations of what they would feel like inside of you.
“I wanna see it,” You whispered, no hesitation.
You could feel him staring at you, like he wanted to catch every expression you made in response to him. He hooked his thumbs beneath the band and then pulled them down, finally showing himself to you.
Your lips parted, struggling to breathe as it smacked against the top of his abs. Your hand went to your stomach out of instinct, trying to picture how deep that was supposed to go. It was also just so thick, already beading with precum that flowed from the head and down that scaly pattern that wrapped around his length. Unlike the Veridian from yesterday, whose essence had not been showing at first, you now saw just how far the physical manifestation of their inner being went. Those two lines of scales were golden and bright as they wrapped around him.
There was also those pulsing ridges that you thought were just random, sporadic veins across the skin, but as you looked closer you realized that they weren’t random at all. Each side of his cock was perfectly mirrored. The veins bulged at the base before flattening and cresting every couple of inches to create a ribbed effect on the sides. You tilted your head, imagining it inside of you. Every edge, every thrust, every—
Your legs started to shake, toes-curling as the image sent a punch straight to your gut. You looked down to find the arousal that had slowed now dripping as fast as it had before. You told yourself you should feel embarrassed, but the venom didn’t allow for that. It burned away all reservations and left only your true, unbridled desires. Which was why when Jungkook shifted his hips so that you were pouring directly onto his cock, you began to squirm like a caged animal in the grips of his fringes. You watched as he grabbed his dick, hissing and baring his neck as he began to stroke himself using your wetness.
“Jungkook…” You whined, trying to fidget and kick your way down to him.
“What is it?” Jungkook smiled at you. “Tell me what’s wrong.”
You scowled at him. “You already know what’s wrong.”
“You’re right, but I wanna hear you say it.” He sighed, biting his bottom lip and pumping himself faster. “Tell me what you want.”
You watched with furrowed brows and panted breaths as cum dribbled down his hand, mixing with your own across his length. You were starting to sweat with anticipation, you couldn’t wait anymore.
“I want you to let me down from here.” You reached out, extending your hand as far as you could, but you were still inches away from his face. “Show me what an idiot I am for waiting so long. Show me that it was nothing to be scared of because you’re gonna make me feel so good. Goddammit, please, please, just—” Your voice had started getting a bit hysterical towards the end, maybe that was why you were pulled down mid-sentence, his hand pressing to your chest to guide you down until your head was hitting the pillows.
“I’ve got you, I’ve got you, I’ve got you,” He whispered over and over again across your lips as he pushed some unruly strands of hair from your face.
“I know.” You nodded shakily, trying to calm down from getting so worked up a moment ago.
Jungkook leaned back, pushing your legs apart. Your eyes flitted down to the space between you, his cock dripping onto the bed as it hovered right in front of you. Your hips started moving on their own, needing to be touched by something that could fill that void that had not yet been satisfied.
He quickly grabbed the base of his dick and immediately slid it up your heat. You gasped, every crested ridge and scale shaped divot of skin dragging across your clit. You gripped the covers, staring at him in awe as he pressed his cock down by his palm, thrusting it back and forth with the perfect amount of pressure.
“That feels really g-good,” You stammered, struggling to keep your eyes open.
“It’ll feel even better when I’m fucking your perfect pussy with it.” He grabbed your face, his thumb tracing your bottom lip. “That’s what you want, right, baby? You got all upset because you wanna know what it feels like to be stretched open and fucked deep by someone like me, while you come so hard you won’t even be able to think straight.”
You were nodding shamelessly, grinding along his length to show that you really meant it, legs shaking more and more with every movement. His chest was rising and falling faster now, mouth hanging open and licking his fangs, watching the way you coated him with your slick.
“Come here,” He murmured, taking you by the waist and sliding you off the pillows until you were flat on the bed.
He leaned down, pressing his forehead to yours. Your breath hitched as he guided himself lower until he was pressing at your entrance. All that confidence from a moment ago faltered slightly. He was just so big. Even with how wet you were, just the sheer size of it didn’t feel like something that was possible to take without pain.
“It won’t hurt,” Jungkook whispered, cupping your face, his thumb brushing across your cheek tenderly. “It’ll feel so good, I promise. But if you changed your mind, that’s okay. Just tell me. I know I told you before that if you had enough of my venom in your system that it would hurt if we didn’t have sex, but I can make it so that it’s only a little uncomfortable. I can keep touching you and eating you out. I won’t let it get bad. Either way, just let me take care of you.”
You were overwhelmed by the pure conviction in his eyes, like all he wanted was for you to be okay in this moment. And you knew that he would accept whatever your decision was without showing you annoyance or disappointment. You placed your hands on either side of his head, caressing the jewelry along the pointed tips of his ears.
“I trust you,” You said, tilting your head to kiss him as you pressed yourself against his cock.
He sighed into your mouth, his hands sliding down your ribs and settling on your hips. He gave you a reassuring squeeze before you felt him begin to push inside of you.
There wasn't any resistance, and the immediate stretch earned a loud gasp. You reared your head back, breaking the kiss as you arched off of the bed. It didn’t hurt, not at all. It felt like that missing piece from tonight was finally being given to you.
“Oh, my god,” You whimpered, pulsing around the tip.
“Feel good?” He asked, even though he already knew the answer.
“Mhm,” You hummed, trying to calm your breathing.
He gave you a soft smile before dipping his head down to your ear. “And what about now?” He asked as he went deeper, the first sensation of those textured ridges and scales along his length splintering your mind.
“Oh, fuck, fuck, fu—” There wasn’t even a build up as you came around him. Just a lightning strike to your core that had you convulsing around him.
He hissed as he lifted his face back in front of yours. “Yes, that’s all I want. To keep making you feel just like that again, and again, and again.” He pressed his lips to yours, sinking in a couple of more inches. And Jungkook’s words were not empty, another release already hitting you while you were still reeling from the one just a moment before.
“H-how the fuck are you d-doing that?” You panted, your entire body shaking, nails raking at the bed.
“I told you before. You call out to everything inside of me.” He gently rubbed his hand along your chest. “But it's like that for you too. You’re human, but I call out to you just the same.” He kissed you just for a brief moment. “We’re perfect.”
Your lips rushed back onto his, hands wrapping around his neck to pull him as close as possible. You licked into his mouth, moaning as his words shrouded you in this cocoon of bliss. It was intense as you devoured each other, tongues clashing as his teeth nipped at you between each breath.
You were lost in that feeling when he shifted his hips deeper, and suddenly—you froze. It wasn’t painful, but it felt so… full? You weren’t sure. He was only halfway, and his girth was stretching you so wide, but it already felt like there wasn’t any possible way you could take more.
“Talk to me, baby,” Jungkook said, pulling you from your thoughts.
“It doesn’t hurt,” You replied, your breathing a little erratic. “It just feels… It feels like I can’t relax now. Like it’s gonna be too much.” You slapped your palms over your eyes, frustrated that this was happening. He was making you feel so good, and now you were having this mental block stopping you. Jungkook pulled your hands away, but you turned your face to the side, a sliver of embarrassment coursing through you.
“Hey, look at me,” He said, grabbing your jaw and forcing you to stare up at him. “It’s okay.”
“I know, but it’s annoying. It feels good—you feel good. I’m just so… tense all of a sudden.”
Jungkook sat up slowly, making sure not to push further inside of you. “Do you want me to help you fix that?”
You gave him a confused look. “How?”
His lips parted, fangs bared as the rattle of his call climbed up his throat. That sound never failed to entrance you. It was everything about it. The noise of it, the look on his face when he was conjuring it. All of it was just completely enrapturing.
His hand that was still on your jaw started to pull your mouth open. He leaned over your face, venom already dripping down his chin. He tilted his head, a silent question.
Do you want it?
You didn’t even have to think about it. You nodded your head slowly. The two of you didn’t look away from each other as he tipped his head forward. His call still rattled as thick strings of saliva fell through the air between you until they were landing against your tongue. Your eyes went wide, humming in pleasure at the picture of him like this, hovering a couple of feet above you with that intense stare as he dripped himself into your mouth. The taste coated your tongue, that sweet scent invading your nose as it slid down your throat. You felt yourself relax almost immediately, the mental wall shattering.
You started moaning, squeezing around his cock. You reached up, grabbing his necklace and yanking him down. You kissed him hard, lapping up the honeyed flavor that still coated his teeth. You began to rock against him, his groans vibrating against your lips. He pulled back slightly, his eyes hooded as he stared down at you. Suddenly one of his hands lifted the small of your back off the bed. A fringe whipped across the air and went under the new space beneath you, banding across your skin to keep you at that angle. And then he was pushing his hips forward slowly.
Your breath hitched with every inch. He didn’t stop this time. He kept going, feeling how you were sucking him in. Your stomach tensed each new ridge, shocking your mind with another wave of euphoria. Your eyes were watering but you could see that he was watching your every reaction. There was a small smile with every moan or whimper he garnered from you. But then, you felt it. One final thrust forward as he buried himself completely inside of you.
Your vision went black for a second, and then you were screaming. Your body was convulsing, tears streaming down your face as another orgasm ripped through you. This was different, however. They had all felt incredible, but this one had encapsulated your every cell, every atom, every beat of your heart. It was pulsing through you in pounding, relentless waves.
“I—fuck—I’m—It’s—” You weren’t sure why, but you started laughing at the fact that you couldn’t even form a coherent sentence. Jungkook chuckled in amusement as well.
You took a deep breath to try and clear your mind, but you were suddenly hit with this intense and oddly pleasurable scent. Not the honeyed smell of his venom, but something else. You tilted your head at Jungkook, leaning in closer. It got stronger and denser. You started sniffing at his face. You knew you must’ve looked crazy, but it was like a siren song that you had to find the source of.
He was looking at you curiously, but didn’t say anything as you pressed your nose against his cheek and inhaled. You felt him purr at the action. His eyes closed and he turned his face to give you better access, like he wanted you to keep going. And you did, suddenly pushing at his chest so that you were straddling his lap. The new position made him shift inside of you. You clenched your teeth, forcing yourself not to start bouncing on top of him. You couldn’t believe you had ever been scared to do this with him. It seemed so stupid now. But you still needed to find out where that scent was coming from.
You pulled his head into your breasts, burying your face into the top of his head. Your fingers combed through the dark strands as you sniffed him like an animal. He groaned, licking lazily along your chest as he let you explore him.
God, what was this? It was like you wanted to get inside of his skin and surround yourself with whatever was emitting from him. You looked down at the juncture between his shoulder and neck. Your mouth was suddenly watering. You nuzzled into the space, breathing him in, and a very specific desire violently erupted inside of you. You couldn’t stop yourself before your teeth were clamping down on him.
“Oh, fuck,” He groaned, tipping his head to the side, his hand pressing down on the back of your neck to keep you in place, silently telling you to keep going.
You hadn’t broken the skin. It was like that mental block from before. Your mind was craving something, but your body wasn’t letting you have it. You couldn’t bring yourself to apply more pressure. You were human, this wasn’t something you should even have a desire to do. You were about to pull back when Jungkook spoke.
“You know I can take it.” He paused, his fingers fisting into your hair. “I want you to.” He said the words with such desperation that he decimated whatever was stopping you, just like before.
You bit down as hard as you could. He hissed and you felt him throb inside of you. You whimpered, grinding yourself on top of him as blood suddenly trickled into your mouth. You gasped, rearing your head back to stare up at the ceiling with wide eyes. That intoxicating scent from before was suddenly encasing the air around you and filling your lungs.
You quickly lifted yourself off of his cock, the emptiness leaving you aching. You wanted him back inside of you, but you were also terrified by this sudden and strange desire that seemed to be coming from some primal part of you.
“W-why did I do that? Why do you smell like that? Wha-what’s happening to me?” You asked frantically, rubbing at your nose, your skin, your hair. Everything felt so intensely overstimulating.
“Hey, hey, hey, it’s okay. Look at me, look at me,” Jungkook said in an attempt to guide you back to him.
You took a deep breath, slowly tilting your head down, but you were having a hard time meeting his gaze. It felt like any restraint you possessed had been ripped away from you, still being inundated by that scent pouring out of him in waves.
“I can’t look at you.”
He sighed, pushing strands of hair off your face. Your eyes fluttered closed at the touch. “I know what you’re feeling right now—better than anyone. Let me help you.”
You turned into his hand, and you couldn’t stop yourself from inhaling again. You felt goosebumps erupt across your arms. “God, why do you smell so… good.”
He laughed softly. “It’s because of you.”
Your brows furrowed. “What do you mean?”
“Look at me and I’ll tell you.”
You huffed in annoyance, but you still slowly opened your eyes. The second his face appeared before you, it was like a strike to your chest. Your breathing got heavier again, your heart beat faster, your palms sweatier. His essence—it was gleaming brighter than you had ever seen it. The soft golden glow that you had become accustomed to was now shining. Like it was a river, rippling and reflecting along his skin. But that wasn’t the only thing. The lines that usually curved along his jaw were longer, traveling up his temples and disappearing into his hairline. Even the tips of his ears, that usually remained untouched by his essence, were glowing.
“Does it look nice?” He asked with a smile.
“Yes,” You replied immediately. “Why is it doing that?”
He leaned in and spoke directly against your mouth. “Because you are my Terravina. You can do things to me that no one else can. No other human. No other Veridian. You are the only creature alive that can make me this way.” You were panting as he pressed his nose to your mouth, breathing in your labored pants. “And as for you, I heard it was possible, but I thought it was something that happened rarely, or maybe that it was even made up… But it’s not. It was so easy for you. It’s why you feel so overwhelmed, why you bit me, why you think I smell so good right now. It’s my pheromones.”
You stilled at the revelation. “But humans aren’t supposed to be able to sense them.”
“Like I said, I really didn’t even believe that it was possible.” He cupped your face. “But I’m so fucking happy that you can, even if it’s just for a little while. Because now you can understand that, what you’re feeling towards me right now, that’s what I feel like every second that I’m near you.”
Your eyes widened. “This is how you feel every time we’re together?”
“Yes.” He nodded.
“Isn’t it painful, though? I’ve only been like this for a few minutes, and I just wanna…” You trailed off, your eyes darting around his body.
“No, tell me.” He smirked. “What do you wanna do to me?”
You chewed at your bottom lip, your eyes hesitantly traveling to the bite mark. It wasn’t as bad as you thought it would be. You had bitten him as hard as you could, but there was barely any blood. Only some of the dents from your teeth had broken the skin.
You motioned at it. “I wanted to do that, but I’m clearly not very good at it.”
He chuckled. “It’s not always the actual bite that’s important. It’s the feeling you get from someone wanting you so badly that they can’t help but bite you.”
That made sense. To be desired in such an animalistic way. That was why you had done it, because there was something inside of you that wanted to be closer to him. That still wanted to be closer to him. You glanced down between your bodies. They were disconnected, and you were aching for them to be together again.
“Can we keep going?” You asked, throwing your hands around his neck. “No stopping this time. Let’s just… act on how we feel. No holding back.”
Jungkook had you on your back in a second, his mouth devouring yours. You moaned into the kiss, scratching your nails down his ribs. You felt the press of his tip against your entrance, and unlike before, you were done with being hesitant. You rocked yourself against it, needing to feel him again.
“Look at you. You were so nervous earlier and now you’re just begging for it. Do you want me back, baby?” He said, giving into your movements as he stretched you open with a small thrust of his hips.
You nodded frantically, your legs wrapping around his waist to pull him closer. “Yes, don’t stop. Keep going, keep going, keep going.” You begged him, and he did exactly as you asked.
He pulled the small of your back up and started slowly thrusting in and out of you. You panted, the build of arousal in your belly electrifying you before it crashed down on you in seconds. You actually sighed in relief at the feeling, your eyes rolling into the back of your head as a wild, satisfied grin split across your face.
“Fuck, you look so good like this.” He hissed, rubbing his hand along your stomach. “Wanna watch you come all fucking night.”
You felt the pride radiating off of him. A satisfied aura mingling in the air as his pheromones surrounded you. He was so turned on, so blissful from being the cause of your release.
You wanted to feel that too.
Suddenly you were pushing at him until he fell onto his back, but you made sure he stayed inside of you. You shuttered around him, but not just because of the new position, but because of the sight of how his body looked beneath you.
Your lips parted in awe. His muscles were tense, his abs flexing with each panted breath. His fringes were slithering along the covers, binding themselves around your legs. His eyes were dark and hooded as he watched you hover above him. You smiled, settling your hands on his chest as you began lifting and dropping your hips against him.
He bared his neck to you, slack-jawed and rubbing the crown of his head against the bed. One of his hands yanked at the fringe of hair covering his forehead, the veins cording his arms pulsing every time he pulled at the strands. You leaned forward, sliding your palms over the sweat on his chest and neck, pushing him out of the way until you were the one gripping his hair.
“Do I feel good like this?” You asked, even though you already knew the answer. You were starting to understand why Jungkook did that to you. It felt nice just to hear the words.
His grin was lop-sided, his fangs flashing at you. The sight of them made you squeeze around him. He groaned, thrusting his hips upwards.
“So good.” He groaned, his eyes staring at where you continued to grind against him. “Yes, keep fucking me. Just like that.”
You had this overwhelming desire to just keep him like this, pinned beneath you the entire night so you could watch every satisfied expression on his face. You wanted to make him feel as good as he had made you feel.
“I wanna watch you come,” You said, and he instantly throbbed inside of you, the feeling making you hiss through your teeth.
“Was trying to hold it back for a little while.” He sighed, running his hands along your thighs. “It gets messy.” You clenched around him, liking the idea of that.
“I don’t care.” You instantly pulled him up by his hair, still riding his length as you dipped your head down to his shoulder. Your lips grazed the mark you left on him earlier. “Wanna feel you come inside me,” You whispered before biting down on the already broken skin.
Blood filled your mouth. You hadn’t gotten enough of it before to really taste it. But now that it was sliding down your throat, a warm, intoxicating river that shrouded your mind, you knew you needed more. You bit even harder, and Jungkook began to moan and whimper beneath you, shallowly thrusting as you drank his blood. You shivered, tightening around Jungkook’s length as you began to suck, trying to get every drop that you could before you were being ripped off of his neck.
You were panting, and you could feel streaks of blood dripping down your chin. You must’ve looked crazed, and you should’ve felt self-conscious about it… But you couldn’t. Not when Jungkook was staring at you with glimmering eyes and a wicked smile.
He grabbed either side of your face, one of his thumbs rubbing across your swollen lips. “You look so fucking hot with my blood all over your teeth.” He leaned in, licking away some of the mess. “You said you wanted to watch me come? Keep looking at me like that.” His fringes twisted themselves around your waist, pulling you back and forth over his cock.
Your mouth fell open, the two of you staring at the other as you felt him twitch and throb inside of you. His breathing was suddenly heavier, his stomach flexing, and then he was falling back onto the bed.
His hands fisted into his hair, jaw clenching. “This is how you wanted to watch, right? With me beneath you. It feels nice, doesn’t it? Getting to see the person you want more than anything, look at you like they never want you to stop.” He panted, his eyes fluttering closed. “Please, don’t fucking stop.”
He was begging you. Actually begging you. And the words sent a thrill up the back of your spine as you continued to ride him. You keened in pleasure, every time you lifted and dropped yourself back down causing his bulging veins to create new sensations inside of you.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck—” Jungkook growled, teeth clattering at his jaw began to tremble. His hands gripped your waist as he thrusted into you hard from below. You gasped, your muscles suddenly tensing and contracting around him—and then you felt it.
Your breathing was ragged as you looked down between your bodies. Your eyes widened. He wasn’t lying when he said it would be messy. He was still lazily thrusting into you, cum pouring down the sides of his cock each time he pulled himself out slightly. It was pooling on his groin, dripping down his balls, falling onto the bed. There was so much… And you liked it. Not just the look of it, but the feeling of it.
It wasn’t the same as a human’s. It almost felt like his venom on your bare skin. It was a mild tingle at first. Like a light current of electricity that was growing stronger with each passing second. You pressed your palm into it, siding it up his abs, and it didn’t take long for your hand to start convulsing just like the inside of your body.
It seemed intimacy with Veridians, or at the very least with Jungkook, was always full of pleasant surprises.
“It feels…” You trailed off, your body getting hotter. You suddenly wanted him with more vigor—if that were somehow even possible. Your breathing was getting faster, nails digging into his flesh as you contemplated what you needed to satisfy this feeling.
Jungkook grabbed your trembling hand, momentarily breaking you from your thoughts. Your hungry gaze flitted to his. He smirked, but his chest was rising and falling just as much as yours. He sat up slowly, his fringes splaying out around him in that winged shape that never failed to steal your breath. That in combination with his skin painted in those newly gleaming streaks, it was like you were straddling the lap of some golden god.
“You’re beautiful,” You whispered. Not embarrassed by your thoughts finding a voice, because it was irrefutable. It was simply a fact.
He smiled softly. “I only look this way because of you.” He leaned in, his lips barely pressing against yours.
The closeness made that ever growing feeling of insatiability return in full force. That need for something more ferocious. You whimpered as it gnawed at you, demanding to be pleased. You were about to open your mouth to ask him to do something—anything, in order to quell this ache, but Jungkook beat you to it.
“Bend over for me,” He said, his breath hushed and warm against your mouth. “Let me fix it for you, Terravina.”
Your heart lurched. At the word, at the proposed position, at everything. You nodded, pulling yourself off of him. You hissed at being left empty at the same time that his cock smacked against his torso. You flipped over onto your hands and knees. The bed was so wet, everything sticky and soaked through. You should have found it disgusting, but nothing the two of you had done tonight would ever cross your mind in such a way.
You sighed as Jungkook’s hands found your hips, pulling you up so your ass was higher in the air. You choked when the tip of his length slid across your slit. He did that over and over, every ridge against your clit making your writhe. But you needed more.
“Jungkook…” You moaned his name, clearly desperate.
Suddenly one of his fringes softly wrapped around your neck, coming up to dance in front of your face. It slithered from side to side before dipped to caress your lips. It was a gentle gesture right before he thrusted himself inside of you.
You let out a shrill scream of ecstasy. The depth and stretch in this position had your mind melting. Your arms lost every ounce of strength until you were falling face first onto a patch of the bed that wasn’t completely ruined by tonight’s activities.
He was fucking into you slow, but hard. It was exactly what you had needed. That restless buzz from before finally being eased with each steady stroke.
“Yes, just like that.” You smiled into the covers, pushing back against him. You were greedy to feel each inch of him again as soon as possible.
He groaned behind you. “Such a pretty fucking cunt.”
He started going faster, your legs shaking as you felt another release coming on. “Mmm, fu-fu—ngh!” It was a strangled sound as you pulsed around him. That hungry need from earlier clearing just the tiniest bit.
“Love watching you like this,” He said, not stopping his pace. “Stretched open, coming down my cock. Just taking it and wanting it so bad.”
You nodded, the side of your face rubbing against the bed. “Yes, I want it. Keep going. Wanna come again.”
You realized this was an insane thing to say. How many more times could you even orgasm? You couldn’t even remember how many times it had happened already. You were unquenchable in this state it seemed, just wanting more and more of whatever he could give you.
Another one of his fringes started slithering up your spine, pushing strands of hair off of your face before caressing your cheek. You leaned into the touch, and your eyes opened to look over your shoulder at him. Your eyes nearly rolled into the back of your head at the sight of him. Sweat glistening, fangs bared, fingers digging into your skin as he pumped into you. He was so imposing, so strong, so fucking hot.
Jungkook's lips tilted into a grin, like he knew exactly what you were thinking. That was only amplified when his jaw started to tighten. You squeezed around him, already knowing what was about to happen.
You moaned as the hiss and rattle of his call filled your ears. Your eyes never left his as he stared at you, still grinding into you with that steady, delectable pace. The venom started to overflow from his mouth quickly. He parted his lips wider, letting it fall down to where your bodies were connecting.
It was instant, his venom-coated cock, fucking you over the edge. But your whines of pleasure hadn’t even stopped before he was building you up all over again, sending you careening back over the edge. And it just wouldn’t stop. It was like before you could even finish one release another was already right behind it. It was mind altering. It was like the highest point of your climax stretched out over minutes. It happened again and again and again. It was mesmerizing—what he had the ability to do to you was mesmerizing.
“You just can’t fucking stop, can you?” Jungkook’s gruff voice had somehow been able to strike through the haze of unrelenting bliss surrounding you.
You weren’t sure how long this had been going on for. All you knew was how good it felt. However, the venom was waning slightly, the fiery tendrils in your blood calming. You mustered every bit of strength you had to push yourself up. You sat back onto his length, your back to his front. His arms circled your stomach immediately. His face pressed between your shoulder blades. You could hear him sniffing you. His nose trailing up to your neck until it was buried in your hair. It was the same thing that you had done to him earlier.
The same thing you had done before you bit him.
You waited a couple of moments, anticipation dancing in your veins… but it never happened. He just kept inhaling your scent and running his tongue along your neck. You started to fidget. His words from earlier coming back to you as your mind cleared. When he was talking to you about biting him. He turned your head to the side, Jungkook stopping his explorations to meet your gaze.
“Hey,” You said softly.
“What is it?” He asked, reaching up to caress your jaw.
You chewed at your bottom lip. “You know how you said before that it’s not the bite itself, but the other person wanting you so bad that they can’t help but bite you…” You paused, not wanting to bring the mood down, but knowing you wouldn’t be able to stop thinking about it. “Do you not want to?”
Jungkook’s eyes widened, and he was looking at you like you had gone insane. You were suddenly self-conscious. Which was crazy in of itself after everything the two of you had just done, but still, you went to turn away. However, before you could, Jungkook was lifting you up and turning you around to face him. He grabbed your jaw, forcing you to look at him.
“Of fucking course I want to,” He said with all the conviction in the universe. “I’m holding myself back. I gave you so much of my venom tonight. Let you drink it, fucked you with it. If I bit you, it would go straight through your bloodstream. It would be everywhere. It might be too much. You might pass out. I don’t want you to wake up confused, wondering what happened after.”
You understood what he was saying. He was doing it out of concern for you. Which you found sweet, but what you were doing right now wasn’t sweet. It was giving into your deepest needs and desires. He was holding back on something that he wanted for your sake. He had given you pleasure you hadn’t even known was possible. You wanted to do the same for him.
You slid your arms around his neck, tilting your head until your lips were brushing. You gave him a quick peck on the mouth. “I want you to bite me.” You tilted your head, kissing his cheek. “I want you to taste my blood—more than earlier.” You leaned forward, running your tongue along the point of his now gold-tipped ears. “I want you to come with your teeth still inside me.”
Jungkook’s eyes went dark as he hissed at the idea. You were slammed on your back in a second, Jungkook ravenous as he kissed you. His hips were moving again, thrusting into you and eliciting moans that he quickly swallowed. You felt his hand start caress your shoulder, his thumb reaching over to press at the bottom of your neck. That was where he wanted to do it. You nodded as he continued to lick into your mouth, turning your face to the opposite side to try and egg him on.
It worked.
He ripped his head back, and the look on his face left you completely breathless. His mouth was hanging open, fangs bared. They looked even longer than usual. The call was bubbling in his throat. His eyes were hungry as he stared down at your neck, his head tilting back and forth as he accessed the area. The movement looked unnatural, nothing like a human man. It was truly like an animal accessing something it had caught during a hunt. But nothing about him set off any instincts to try and run and hide. You were right where you wanted to be.
You took a deep breath, and those glazed over eyes cleared slightly as they met your stare. He was still there. You knew he would be.
You smiled at him. “Take it. It’s yours.”
Jungkook physically shuddered at your words, and then he was rushing forward and sinking his teeth into your skin. You yelled out, but not because it hurt. It was surprisingly unpainful. Maybe it was the venom coating his teeth. Either way you didn’t care, because at this very moment, you were intoxicated with pleasure. Your body trembled as a comforting warmth flooded through you. Every inch of your skin was sensitive. The bed beneath you, Jungkook on top of you, his cock inside of you. Everything was caressing and coaxing you. It was euphoria as your muscles tensed around him.
Jungkook growled. He was sucking and drinking your blood, his hips still slamming into you. You threw your legs around his waist and tangled your hands in his hair as the venom continued to pump through your system. His movements started to stutter, and it wasn’t long before you felt that familiar sensation of being overwhelmingly full. His seed tingling along your walls and down your thighs. You were lost in that feeling when Jungkook’s teeth unlatched from your skin. He licked a slow, long stripe across the wound
When his face reappeared in front of yours, you couldn’t help the way you squeezed around him. His lips were stained red, blood leaking down his chin.
“That was…” He trailed off, tongue licking at his teeth. “Fuck, I’ve never tasted anything like that.” He wiped his hand along his face, looking at the blood that smeared across his palm. “I was planning on this entire thing to be more human-like. You know, to ease you into it.” He paused, looking around at the complete mess of blood and cum that surrounded the two of you. “I clearly failed at that.”
You shook your head. “I don’t want a human. I want you. Whatever you are. However you are.”
You felt him twitch inside of you, and it made your belly tense for seemingly the millionth time tonight. He was ready to go again, and so were you.
“Good, because you can’t get rid of me now.” He leaned down, pressing his nose into the side of your neck. “I’ve marked you. You’re mine, Terravina”
Then he dipped his head down to kiss you, the two of you returning to intimacy with new intensity and feelings flowing between you.
—————
Two weeks later.
“How can you be this bad at staying still?” You laughed, Jungkook fidgeting very obviously on the floor of the studio.
He pouted his lips. “I just wanna touch you. Is that so terrible?” He asked, turning his lead to look at you.
You sighed. Clearly this was not getting done anytime soon. You couldn’t even finish the damn sketch, let alone the actual painting. The past few weeks had been rather… busy. You know, with not being able to keep your hands off of each other for more than a couple of hours.
You curled a finger toward him in a ‘come here’ motion. He smirked, crawling on his hands and knees until he was kneeling between your legs as you sat on the chair, his head rubbing at your stomach like a cat. You couldn’t help but caress his ears while he did it.
After that night together, his essence continued to fade in and out like usual, but the gold that had suddenly appeared on the shell of his ears had stayed.
You kept glancing back at them, smiling as you grabbed some of your sketch pads off of the side table to put into your backpack on the floor. But when Jungkook nipped at your waist through your clothes, you gasped in surprise and dropped them to the floor.
You smacked your lips. “Thanks a lot.”
“Sorry,” He said, throwing you an apologetic look. He helped you pick everything up. However, he stilled when he grabbed one particular book that had fallen open to a specific sketch. “Is this Veridia?” He asked.
You leaned your head over. “Yeah, I did that a couple of years ago. I thought it was really beautiful. Though, pictures usually make everything look like that.”
It was mountains from the city of Tremia, at least according to the pictures and articles you had looked up about it. They were jagged, tall, imposing spires that seemed tall enough to touch the stars. They were a mix of pinks, purples, and blues. Not something you see on Earth, so of course I found it beautiful.
“It actually is that beautiful. No faking angles or colors needed,” Jungkook replied.
You nodded, a slight grimace on your face. He had seen so much more of the worlds that connected the two of you. You had been stuck solely on Earth as he had traversed between here and Veridia his entire life. He knew everything about humans, while you were trying to catch up.
“Would you like to go with me sometime?” He asked, the stack of books in your lap sliding right back onto the floor.
“W-what?” You asked, not sure if you heard him correctly.
He chucked, picking up everything that you had just let clatter to the ground. “You didn’t think I’d never take you, right? I still have to visit my parents and friends. They’re all dying to meet you.” He rolled his eyes, clearly they had been pestering him about it.
You laughed, but excitement was suddenly thrumming inside of you. “I mean, yeah. I’ve always wanted to go. I just could never afford it.”
“Don’t worry about stuff like that. I’d handle everything.”
You felt heat rise to your face, a childlike giddiness building inside of you as you recalled all the images of Veridian landscapes you had ever seen throughout your life.
“How about in a couple of months? We could go for the Solstice.”
Your heart stuttered at that. “Uhm, the Fertility Solstice?”
You had heard about what happened in Veridia during this time. It was heightened sexual prowess as the planets surrounding Veridia aligned, causing a surge in their hormones. It was quite intense from what you had read and heard from casual human gossip.
Jungkook laughed. “I’m taking you for sight-seeing. We won’t participate—Well, we can. Just in private instead of how it’s usually celebrated.”
Your eyes widened as he confirmed the things you had heard about the holiday. “So you guys actually do have sex in… public?”
“It’s our way.” He gave you an impish smile, shrugging. “But not everyone does. Sometimes when Veridians have a Narina or Terravina, they don’t want anyone else to see them like that—exposed. It depends on the pairing. But most Veridians don’t have a perfect match, so it’s quite a lot of people across the planet who… engage in it.”
You pursed your lips, your mind conjuring an image of thousands of naked Veridians having sex. You didn’t know why, but you felt a small flare of heat in your stomach at the idea.
Jungkook’s nostrils flared, smirking and raising a brow at you. “Interesting. The idea doesn’t disgust you.”
You narrowed your eyes at him. You loved but sometimes hated the way he could sense your emotions. It was simply intriguing… this Solstice tradition. Though, now that you were looking at Jungkook again, you remembered that he probably had attended quite a few of them in his adult life. You imagined him being with other Veridians, out in the open. Your jaw clenched at the idea, and his smirk dropped in an instant, clearly knowing where your mind had just gone.
“It’s fine. We both had lives before each other,” You said simply as you stood from the chair.
He stayed kneeling on the ground. Your hand ruffled the crown of his head, and his eyes closed at the touch. It always made you smile when he did that. You motioned for him to stand along with you and he did in an instant.
“I don’t care about what you’ve done,” You said, and his hand curled around your waist as your fingers traced the golden tips of his ears that appeared through the black tufts of his hair. “Because I’ve marked you. You’re mine now.“
Jungkook grinned wildly as you repeated his words from weeks ago back to him. His fringes quickly surrounded you, creating a cocoon around the two of you. A couple of them weaved between your hair as he leaned in, kissing you hard. He pulled back a moment later, but just a breath, just enough to whisper against your lips.
warnings: multiple orgasms, pheromones, blood play, biting, binding, jealousy, gratuitous use of bodily fluids, use of venom that acts as an aphrodisiac
word count: 27,372
description: It’s Remembrance Day. The one day a year when the inhabitants of Earth live and party how humans of the Old World used to before the people of a distant planet came and changed their lives for the better. However, when a friend stumbles upon a game humans used to play a millennia ago called seven minutes in heaven, things get interesting—A particular alien has his eye on you, and the reasons go so much deeper than you could have ever imagined.
"We're already late. Hurry up!" You yelled over your shoulder, motioning for Jimin to pick up the pace.
He ignored you, instead rummaging for something inside of one of the many, many pockets on his jacket. It was a denim material that matched his pants. The style had apparently been very popular a millennia ago. You couldn't understand why, since you were also wearing the denim on denim attire. You didn’t see the stylistic appeal. But you had to remind yourself when you were getting ready earlier that personal taste wasn't what this night was about. It was about remembering the Old World—fashion aside.
"Oh, you're rushing me?" Jimin asked when he finally caught up to your hurried steps. "Guess I won't share my contraband then."
You stopped dead in the middle of the street. You turned slowly to face him. He smiled devilishly as he patted all of his pockets. Now that he was closer you could see the way the material bulged slightly.
"You're sneaking Veridian alcohol into Namjoon's Old World party?" You scoffed, but still held your hand out for a taste. "You know how serious he takes it. You'll be lucky he doesn't sniff it out the second you walk through the door."
Jimin shrugged, opening one of the flaps on his jacket and pulling out a small vial of pink-tinged liquid. "If he does I'll just butter him up about how, as a Veridian himself, I'm simply honoring his species for bringing such a delicacy to our obsolete planet a thousand years ago.
"I don't think that'll work, but I'm glad you’re willing to try." You popped the cap, downing the extraterrestrial recipe in a quick gulp. No burn, just a sweet warmth that enveloped your entire body. Not like human-made alcohol that scorched your throat as you forced it down.
The reason for the sneaking of this brew was simple—It was Remembrance Day.
It was the one time a year where people all over Earth recollected on the past. A time when technology was simpler, life more mundane, and most importantly, when the inhabitants of this planet were all… human.
It was hard to imagine a time before the Veridians were here. You, after all, were born almost a thousand years after they first arrived, so to you, this was always what life had been like. To grow up with their technology, their medical advancements, and of course, their vastly superior alcohol.
Of course, the praise everyone sang for them now wasn't always the case. Their first couple of decades when they came to Earth were rocky, to put it lightly. According to the history you and all children, Veridian and human alike, learned growing up was of all the politicking and fear. Humans of the Old World were not keen to let an new species dock onto their home so easily.
The Veridians home planet of Veridia had been compromised temporarily. While their achievements had been wondrous compared to human standards at the time, it had come at a cost. Their planet was now fighting back. The climate change from their rapid technological scaling had become too much for it to bear, resulting in it slowly becoming uninhabitable for the Veridians themselves. Once they realized what was happening, they tried to reverse course, but it was too late. Instead they were forced to find a new home within the next decade while their planet healed from scars they had left on her—and that new proposed home had been Earth.
They needed a planet with oxygen. They needed it to breathe and live just like us. So of course, when they discovered Earth during their intergalactic search, they decided it would be the perfect place. Unfortunately, it was already taken. Luckily, the Veridians were not a warring sort. A small fleet of them came at first, meeting with the leaders of the world. They wanted a place to stay for the next century or so while Veridia healed. The Earthen politicians refused profusely, of course. However, when just a sliver of Veridian technology was thrown at their feet, they folded.
Veridians had learned their lesson, however. They knew the level of technology they could safely produce without compromising yet another planet. But even that stunted knowledge had vastly dwarfed what humans had done up until that point.
And again, it was rocky as the Veridians slowly began to migrate here. Ships came in waves over the years. Humans were wary of them. They looked like humans for the most part, but there was an otherworldliness about them. They had been beautiful, infatuating, completely captivating to some of the humans of the Old World—making some people of Earth more distrustful of them.
Eventually, however, things settled. The Veridians integrated. They transformed the planet into something different, with the knowledge of how to balance advancements with the safety of the planet in mind.
A century or so passed, and Veridia was once again ready for them to come home; her climate healed. However… Not all of them wanted to go. At that point, almost every Verdian that was still alive had been born on Earth. They knew Veridia as just this distant thing that their elders spoke of, so many of them stayed, while others returned to their homeworld. Even some humans migrated to Veridia. What once had been a precarious relationship between two intergalactic planets, was now an intertwined mesh of two species who were now bound to one another by trade and a place once shared. And while the Verdian population on Earth was nowhere near what it once was as more and more of them began to migrate back to their home planet, there were still a decent amount: about one to every thousand humans. But that number fluctuated frequently as humans and Veridians alike traveled between the planets freely—the ones with a lot of money of course. You unfortunately did not have the funds for space travel as a college student. You didn’t know if you ever would have it actually, but you could dream.
But regardless of being stuck on Earth, you still made the most of it. As you were right now, attending an Old World party on Remembrance Day, even if it reminded you of how painfully dull the world must have been once.
It became a tradition many centuries ago to honor the way we were able to live now due to the Veridians, by taking a day to live life as it once was. And while most people simply took the day to turn off their Holographers or dress in clothing that was from various eras of the past… Namjoon took it a bit more seriously.
No Verdian technology or creation whatsoever. This included their alcohol, unfortunately. Which was the reason for yours and Jimin’s little heist.
Once you both finally approached Namjoon’s home—though, the mansion was more accurate—you stuffed the empty vial of Veridian spirits back into Jimin’s empty pocket. “Holographer off?” You asked, having already turned yours off when the two of you first transported into the neighborhood.
Holographers were every living being's primary communication device both in Veridia and on Earth, but it was used for a variety of things other than that. It allowed the user to project things, such as videos or texts onto a holographic screen in front of them. One could even project a live image of their body to the person that they were trying to talk to. Making it almost seem like you were in the same room while having a conversation.
“Yes, my access to the outside world is cut off,” He grumbled.
You rolled your eyes. “Oh, how will you ever survive? Everyone we know is here anyway. Unless… you’ve met someone I don’t know about?” You looked at him curiously.
He smirked slightly, downing his vial of alcohol quickly. “Maybe.”
“Why didn’t you bring them?”
He shrugged. “Still early. Plus,” He paused, throwing an arm around your shoulder as he began to walk us up the long driveway. “I didn’t want to be distracted in my mission to help my dear friend finally break her spell of celibacy.”
You rolled your eyes. “It’s only been six months. Don’t be dramatic.”
“Still, that rat that you considered your boyfriend did a number on you.”
You bit the inside of your cheek. Yes, your last relationship had not gone so swimmingly. He had been a player through and through. Though, you stupidly thought you’d tamed him. That thought was shattered when you walked in on him with a girl writhing on top of him after a class half a year ago. You still weren’t sure what she was losing her mind over exactly, he had never made you feel like that in bed.
You shook the image from your mind. “I’m not avoiding sex because of him. I just haven’t found anyone I find very interesting.”
“Well, you’re in luck. Plenty of interesting people inside.” He motioned with the hand not around your shoulder. “Plenty of Veridians inside. You know, with Namjoon being the host and all.”
You shook your head. You should've known this was where he was going with the conversation. “You know I’ve never slept with a Veridian, and I don’t plan on changing that tonight.”
“I don’t see why not. One night with a Veridian and you won’t even be able to remember what’s his face’s name.” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows at you with a smirk.
You snorted, but the words made you grow a little hot. “Like every human on Earth, I’m very aware of their reputation.”
Again, while Veridians looked like humans for the most part, they had some key differences. They had pointed ears, tongues that were a bit longer than a human’s, and their canines were slightly elongated, almost vampiric. They had an increased sense of smell as well. But one of the most interesting traits they possessed was something called their essence: markings on their skin that only showed when they were feeling particular emotions. They could show up in various colors, unique to each Veridian. Some purple, pink, blue, any color really. You remembered the first time you saw it as a child.
You were in school, and a Verdian boy cried because he had accidentally broken his toy. His face suddenly lit up with sage green lines. One thick, long line appeared across the bridge of his nose, with a shorter one below that, and two more followed along either side of his jaw. They appeared elsewhere on the body, but you didn’t know where considering you had never had the opportunity to witness a naked Veridian. You had seen it in movies, sure, but you weren't sure where exactly those lines ended beneath all the clothing.
There were also those interesting appendages they had bursting from between the center of their shoulder blades; three on either side of their spine, six in total. They were a couple of feet in length and flat, almost like tendrils of silk fabric cascading out of their backs, and they were very, very strong. They called them their fringes, and well, let’s just say that you had heard interesting stories of what they could do with said fringes.
But speaking of that, besides the physical differences between the species, they also had more intense… sexual proclivities, you could say. Though, you didn't know how accurate your ideas of it were. Your lessons on Veridian sexual practices were limited to the bare bones educational classes from when you were younger, and they weren’t exactly the most detailed. Just general anatomy and an overview of how their hormones worked. It was just supposed to be so that you didn’t have absolutely no knowledge on the other species you shared the Earth with. But other than that, it was just what you assumed were exaggerated tales from various media depictions or human gossip. The Fertility Solstice they had back in Veridia was of particular interest to humans who had never visited Veridia for the holiday. The rumors of what went on were completely unbelievable. However, you did know one thing for sure, and that was that their venom was considered utterly intoxicating.
Veridians possessed a venom of sorts that they could mix into their saliva at will. A venom that they could also produce through their fangs and flood through your body with a bite to a vein. Everyone knew the stories of the euphoria that it held, and everyone was curious… even you. Though, you had just never been given the chance to partake in it. The idea of being with a Veridian just seemed incredibly overwhelming. You know, with the venom, the fringes, oh, and who could forget about the blood drinking! Though, it wasn’t something they did to sustain themselves, it was purely sexual apparently… They liked it. There was also just their genitalia in general—no, you weren’t even going to get into that. For the men at least, just bigger—much bigger, and—no, no, no, again, you weren’t getting into it.
You cleared your throat, trying to chase the vague idea of what a naked Veridian man looked like from your head. “It’s not like you’ve ever slept with a Veridian either. Most humans haven’t.”
Like you said before, on Earth the ratio was highly skewed towards humans. Though, certain areas were more densely concentrated. Your college had a higher population than usual due to a lot of Veridians spending a few years here for schooling.
“Oh, don’t pretend like you aren't curious just like the rest of us,” Jimin replied simply, and he would have probably continued, but thankfully you were finally in front of the large double doors of Namjoon’s house. You could hear the music thumping from inside, and of course it was from the last millennium. Namjoon wanted everything on theme, always.
“You ready?” You asked.
Jimin patted the pockets of his denim jacket, making sure nothing was showing. “Let’s party like the old days, I guess.”
—————
It took all of ten minutes for Namjoon to sniff the two of you out. You were both mingling with some classmates, when a hand wrapped around both yours and Jimin’s shoulders. You both stiffened, turning to face him with fake smiles plastered on your mouths.
“Namjoon, g-great party!” You beamed, giving him a hug, trying to distract from the fact that you’d been caught smuggling Veridian alcohol into his Old World party.
He crossed his arms, giving you a disappointed look. His pointed ears even seemed to bend in annoyance. “Firstly, you’re late, and secondly you brought banned alcohol into a party where the host was definitely going to notice it.” He tapped his nose.
Jimin pursed his lips. “Well, technically, if this is an Old World party where we’re supposed to live like before Veridians arrived, then your keen senses are also off limits… Right?”
Namjoon narrowed his eyes down at him. “Touché.”
“We’re sorry. Don’t hate us.” You put your hands together in a pleading gesture.
He waved your worries away. “Ah, it’s whatever. Just getting people to turn off their Holographers for the night is hard enough. I guess I can let a little alcohol slide. Though, if you guys are feeling festive later, there is plenty of Old World alcohol in the kitchen.”
“Uh, yeah. Later. Totally.” You agreed, fakely.
Namjoon smacked his lips, indicating he didn’t believe your lie. “Well, anyway. You guys made it just in time for the game.”
“Ugh, what is it this year?” Jimin asked. “Manhunt, capture the flag? Something drunk people are not good at as always, I assume?”
You snickered, remembering last year when you and Jimin had both fallen asleep outside in your hiding spots, the sun finally waking you; dirt, branches, and bugs in your hair.
“No, though I think you’re just being a sore loser because your team never wins.” He smiled, giving Jimin a soft flick between the forehead.
“Ouch, motherfucker.” He rubbed at the spot that had barely been hit. “So what is it then?”
Namjoon tongued at the inside of his cheek, the hint of a smirk causing one of his dimples to appear. “It’s called seven minutes in heaven. I came across it in some old book a couple months back. Thought it’d be a nice change of pace for my party games.”
“What do you do in this… what was it? Seven minutes in heaven?” You asked, repeating the strange name.
“You’re about to find out.” He smiled, simply handing Jimin a scrap piece of paper before suddenly asking. “You’re not dating anyone right now, are you?”
Namjoon seemed to deflate at that. “Ugh, you can’t do the game then.” He grabbed the paper back, throwing it into one of the two bowls he was carrying around.
“Guess you’ll have all the fun this year, Y/N. Well, if you want to, that is.” He winked at you, shoving a different piece of paper into your hands and strutting away before you could ask any questions.
“What the hell? Why would dating someone stop you from being able to play the game?” You asked, utterly confused.
You watched as Namjoon made his way to the front of the living room. He brought two fingers to his lips, making a loud whistle noise ricochet throughout the house. A couple dozen heads snapped their attention to him at the sound.
“Listen up, guys. Gonna explain the game,” Namjoon yelled, cupping his hands around his mouth. “So, it’s pretty simple. Everyone has a piece of paper with a number written on it.”
You unfurled your paper and glanced down. Seven was your number. Seems fitting for the game, you thought to yourself.
“There is someone in this room that has your matching number. I’m gonna call people up here. They’ll reveal their number and the person with the same number is going to join their partner.” He paused, walking over to a door that you hadn’t noticed behind him. He opened it, motioning towards the inside. It was a tiny room. A closet from what you could tell. “And the two of you will get to spend seven uninterrupted minutes in here. Spend it however the two of you agree. Alright, who wants to go first!”
Your mouth dropped open, but several people around you were murmuring excitedly, their hands raised for Namjoon to pick them.
“He can’t be serious!” You scoffed, turning to face Jimin who was doubled over in laughter.
“I actually think it’s genius. Much prefer this to hiding behind a tree trying not to get tagged all night.”
“Says the man who doesn’t have to do it.” You pouted, hands crossed over your chest.
“I mean you really don’t have to. You can just walk away or not go up there if your number is called.” Jimin paused, biting his lip. “But for the record I think you should do it.”
“Why? What if I’m not interested in whoever I get paired with?”
Jimin shrugged. “Then have a stimulating conversation for seven minutes. He didn’t say it had to be sexual. Just implied that it could be if you both wanted to.”
You gnawed at the inside of your bottom lip, mulling it over when Namjoon was suddenly making another announcement.
“Oh, forgot to mention. If you’re Veridian and you get paired with a human, do not, and I repeat do not give them your venom. You all know why that isn’t allowed. I will kick your fucking ass before I make you leave. Got it? He paused, seeming to think of a caveat. “Unless they want to—actually no, not even if they want to. We have to keep this room clean for a while, and there’s plenty more upstairs if anyone wants to continue after the timer runs out. So yeah, no venom, not for anyone. Okay?”
You knew why he had to make the announcement. Again, you had no idea what the effects felt like, as you’d never been subjected to them, though you knew several humans who enjoyed them in a consensual setting. Namjoon simply wanted to make it clear that permission needed to be given.
“So, what’s the verdict?” Jimin asked, breaking you from your thoughts. “In or out?”
You watched as Namjoon picked a girl towards the front of the room. She was dressed in punk style clothing. She handed her paper to Namjoon.
“Number thirteen.” He waved the paper over his head and a guy right next to you perked up. He had a disco outfit on, his pants swaying at the bottoms slightly as he made his way to the front of the room. They both smiled as they entered the room, Namjoon shutting the door behind them. “Seven minutes starts now!”
Your heart raced a bit, but there was something else mixed in with the anxiety. Thrill? Intrigue? You weren’t sure, but you couldn’t lie and say you weren’t interested to see who you would get paired with. As Jimin had pointed out earlier, you had been avoiding interactions involving relationships or sex for some time now. Maybe it was time to not necessarily change that, but maybe get your feet wet. A simple kiss with someone couldn’t hurt, right?
You released a deep sigh. “Fuck it, why not.”
Jimin pumped his fist in victory before shouting across the room. “Namjoon, let Y/N go next!” Namjoon gave a thumbs up, motioning for you to come forward.
You punched Jimin’s shoulder, giving him a look that could kill. “What the fuck?! I’m not ready!”
“You’re just gonna psych yourself out. Just get it over with. If it sucks then you have the rest of the night to forget about,” He said, pushing you through the crowd of people.
You couldn’t really argue with the logic. It was kind of like going first in a presentation for school to just get it out of the way. The waiting only made the pressure more intense as time went on.
You dropped your paper in Namjoon’s hand as you and everyone else waited for the timer to run out. It had already been three minutes. See, this was nothing. It had felt like no time at all and the first couple’s turn at the game was almost over.
“What made you decide to do this type of game this year? You usually like the silly, kid stuff.” You asked him as you stood staring at the room you would enter in a short amount of time.
Namjoon shrugged. “Just liked the idea of playing matchmaker. Even if it’s just one or two pairs tonight. Knowing I got two people who maybe never would’ve talked get together seemed like a nice idea.”
“You’re a sap.” You chuckled. “But I guess that’s why I love you.”
You had met Namjoon a few years ago during your first year at school. He was one of the kindest and most genuine people you had ever met, so his reasoning behind this game fit his personality perfectly.
“I hope you’re one of those people, you know? That maybe you get someone that makes you interested beyond the game.” He nudged your shoulder.
You gave him a small smile. “I doubt it, but I appreciate it anyway.”
“Well, let’s find out.” He slammed his hand on the door to the room at the same moment that the timer he set went off. “Time’s up. Out!”
It took a couple of seconds, but the door finally opened. You had to stifle a laugh as the two emerged, looking much more wrecked than they had just minutes ago. Lipstick was smeared, eyeliner smudged, clothes askew. They had definitely made the most of their seven minutes. You would give them that.
“You said the second floor?” The guy asked, his mouth looking swollen.
“Yup, have fun.” Namjoon pointed towards the staircase.
They hurried up the stairs quickly, hands all over each other. The curl of anxiety quickly began to kick back in. You feared your exit would not be as exciting as that one.
“Okay, your turn, Y/N.” Namjoon unfurled the paper to look at the number. You scratched at the side of your temple, looking at all of the possible matches spread out before you. “Alright, who is the other lucky number seven?” Namjoon shouted across the room.
Everyone looked around at each other. Waiting to see who was going to step forward. For a moment there was no one, and you thought maybe you got lucky and your partner had left the game. But that would be too easy, because suddenly everyone started to break away, letting someone emerge from the back of the crowd.
Your breath hitched in your throat. You had to physically clamp your teeth down on the inside of your cheeks to keep your mouth from falling open, because the guy currently walking towards you, the guy that you were going to be stuck in a tight, enclosed space for seven entire minutes with, was absolutely… gorgeous.
He was wearing jeans and a tight tank top beneath a leather jacket. The fringe of his black hair was hanging over his forehead with a backwards cap on top. He wasn’t really dressed as any notable human era, which was the theme for this party, but hey, when you looked like that, who cared? Namjoon probably, but that was besides the point.
“Jungkook, once again I have to say your lack of commitment to Remembrance Day is disappointing.” Namjoon tsked, confirming your inner thoughts.
Jungkook was his name then. You said it inside of your head a couple of times for some reason. You just liked the way it sounded, you guessed.
“Sorry to disappoint you, my friend.” Jungkook chuckled before suddenly glancing at you. His eyes were almost black, and they felt trance-like the way you couldn’t stop staring at them. “Nice to meet you, by the way. Guess I should say that before Namjoon shoves us into that closet together.” He paused, a slight smirk on his lips. “Though, I’m not complaining.”
“You shameless flirt.” Namjoon rolled his eyes, pushing you both forward before you could give him a response.
Suddenly you were both in the tiny space, and he was staring down at you. You felt like you weren’t breathing, and that feeling only worsened as Namjoon began to close the door.
“Y/N’s a good friend, by the way, Jungkook.” Namjoon suddenly interjected, just as he was about to close the door all the way. “You better be respectful.”
Jungkook was still looking at you, the corners of his lips tilting upward. “I’ll only do what she asks,” He whispered, his voice so low and close to your face, that your stomach did a flip. You were so distracted by the feeling you didn’t even realize Namjoon had finally shut the door completely.
“Seven minutes starts now!” You heard him yell from the other side of the door, and there was a little cheer from the crowd that had accumulated in the living room to either participate or watch the game.
You finally broke eye contact, not being able to bear it any longer without feeling like your skin was going to catch on fire. You cleared your throat before finally speaking. “Also nice to meet you. I didn’t get a chance to say that before Namjoon pushed us in here.”
“That’s okay.” There was a pause, and it made you stare up at him again. He was seriously so good looking. It was almost unfair.
“So, Y/N,” He started again, and suddenly his hand was reaching out, pushing a strand of hair behind your ear. The sensation of his skin touching yours made a chill race up your spine. “Since we’re short on time here, I’m just gonna be blunt with you. What’re you wanting out of me for these seven measly minutes?”
“I…” You trailed off. You didn’t know why you were hesitating. You had just talked yourself up about how you wanted to do this to test the waters of being with someone again, even if it was just a kiss. He seemed to notice your dilemma, because he was taking a half a step back. He might have taken more, but the shelves that lined both sides of the closet prevented him from doing so. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make this awkward—though, this game is incredibly fucking awkward. I mean I can’t believe people actually used to play this.”
He chuckled, leaning back against the shelf. “No need to be sorry. That’s why I asked. We can talk, or I can just stand here in silence while you keep staring at me like you wanna lick my face.”
Your eyes widened. “What? I-I was not—I mean I was just looking at you normally—” You cut your words off, choosing to not humiliate yourself further with your rambling.
When you finally got the confidence to look at him again, you didn’t find the cocky smile you were expecting. Instead he held a patient expression. Like he just knew how this was obviously going to go, and he was just waiting on you to catch up.
You took a deep breath. You were overthinking this. It was just a little kissing, right? Nothing crazy. So, fuck it. You were just gonna go for it.
You stepped forward, closing the space Jungkook had created just a moment ago. “You told Namjoon just now that you’d do whatever I asked, right?”
“I did.” He nodded. “So what do you want to ask me to do for you?”
You bit at your bottom lip, his eyes tracking the movement. “I know this is gonna seem a bit juvenile… but I’ve been in a bit of a rut lately, when it comes to stuff like this. Ever since my last relationship ended. So I just want a good kiss—a really, really good kiss. You look like the type of guy that could give that to me.”
“Hm, big expectations.” He did a closed-mouth smile as his hands found the sides of your ribs. You released a slight gasp as he suddenly pulled you both down to your knees on the carpeted floor. His mouth hovered over yours as he began to whisper. “But I won’t disappoint you.”
Jungkook’s lips found yours, and it was as if your body was immediately taken over by some foreign entity. Your skin was buzzing, a sensation that sent shockwaves down the entire length of your spine in an instant. You opened your mouth, his tongue sliding along your own in such a seductive way that moans suddenly barreled up your throat. It felt different than usual too, like he was twisting his tongue around yours in ways you didn’t even know was possible. You felt his smirk against your mouth as your hands immediately found the sides of his neck, your thumbs caressing at his jaw as he coaxed you through this completely enrapturing kiss. You started feeling dizzy after a minute, like your brain was melting from his touch.
“You need to breathe.” You heard his gentle words in between each slant of his lips, making you realize that you were in fact not breathing. You pulled back with a gasp, his dark eyes glancing down to the rapid rise and fall of your chest. That was also when you noticed that you had climbed on top of his lap at some point during this entanglement.
“Yeah, breathing would be a good idea.” You nodded, glancing away in mortification that you had been so into this interaction that you had forgotten to perform a basic bodily survival skill. You didn’t know what was happening. It was like your soul was saying you just needed more of him, oxygen be damned.
Your face was suddenly being twisted so that you couldn’t hide your shamed expression. Jungkook shook his head gently from side to side, his other hand lifting to press his thumb against the skin between your furrowed brows. “Don’t be embarrassed.”
You threw your fingers over your eyes, hiding from his placation. “Ugh, I’m really out of practice with this sort of thing.”
He chuckled beneath you and then pulled your hands down. You forced yourself to keep eye contact as he cupped the side of your face. “Keep practicing with me then.”
It was like his voice had a direct line to your body, because you were immediately leaning in again. His lips brushed yours once more, and this time you reminded yourself to pull it together and breathe. You heard the hum against your mouth, as if he was praising you for remembering this time. You weren’t sure how he was so aware of the inhales and exhales that passed through you, like he was intrinsically linked to your lungs.
His tongue swept against your lip, leaving what felt like a trail of electric sparks behind. The sensation had you throwing your arms around his neck, your hips grinding down onto the fabric of his pants. You could feel him growing beneath you… And growing… Still growing. Fuck, how big was his dick? The thought swept through you just as you suddenly felt something tickle your wrist. You opened your eyes, scared that maybe a bug or something had crawled on you in this tiny closet space, but what you saw wasn’t a bug at all—It was a gold-colored fringe.
“What the—” You pulled away immediately, almost falling backwards off of Jungkook’s lap. But he caught you by both sides of your open denim jacket and pulled you back upright before you could give yourself a concussion by slamming into the shelves behind you.
Your eyes were wide with shock, and Jungkook’s mouth suddenly curved into a wide grin, exposing his elongated canines in a pleased expression. The sight of them made your heart leap. Then before you could stop yourself, you were yanking his hat off, revealing pointed ears peaking through the tufts of his hair. Each shell was adorned with a line of black jewelry.
“Y-you’re Veridian?” You stuttered, one of your fingers reaching out to push his top lip up to get a better look at what was essentially a fang, while your other hand grabbed at the tips of one of his ears.
He quirked a brow at you. “Some people might take prodding like this to be a bit rude, you know?”
You immediately snatched your hands back, slapping one over your mouth. “I’m so sorry. You’re right.” You tried to climb back off of his lap, clearly having offended him, but before you could move even an inch he had your hips pinned in place on top of him.
“I was kidding. Well, some Veridians would find it rude, so I wouldn’t go around doing that. But in my case, I like you touching me.” He paused, looking back over his shoulder. Your mouth fell open as you watched all six of his fringes snake up the back of his jacket. The golden color of them making a shiny iridescence dance across the darkened space. “Seems they like it too.”
They were like snakes dancing behind his head, curling and twisting. Some attempted to sneak down his torso to get near you again, but Jungkook smacked them before they managed to reach you. “Stop that.” He hissed, the rogue fringes quickly slithering back into his clothes, while the ones that behaved continued to levitate above his head.
You tilted your head to the side, staring at them with increased interest as they continued to comb through the air. You had seen these curious little appendages before, but most Veridians on Earth chose to keep them hidden away. You had known Namjoon for years and only seen his a handful of times. Of course, there were some Veridians that let them roam free as they walked around. They wore backless shirts or clothing with slits that allowed them to be seen. Other than that, movies and shows were the only exposure you’d had to them. You didn’t realize as you were watching them that your hand had slowly started to drift towards one of them. You snatched it back immediately. God, what the hell was going on with you tonight? It was like your self-control had completely dissipated.
“Did you want to touch them?” He asked, not seeming annoyed by the fact that you had tried to prod at him again.
You scratched your cheek awkwardly. “Sorry, I don’t mean to keep doing things like that. I’ve just never been in a… situation like this with a Veridian. I’m just… curious, I guess.”
Jungkook gave you a small smile, like he found your naïveté amusing. “Well, since we don’t have much longer in here, can I propose an idea?” Jungkook looked towards the door that would soon be opening. At this point you couldn’t have more than a minute or two left.
“What’s the idea?” You asked.
“If you’d like, we could continue your lesson on Veridian anatomy and etiquette upstairs.”
You felt yourself tense up, because going upstairs implied sex. And as much as you had enjoyed the kiss between the two of you, there was no way you were ready for that. It felt as if every nerve ending in your body had been on fire just from his mouth. You couldn’t imagine what actually having sex with him would be like. Also, you were absolutely in no shape or form ready to take whatever the hell had been growing in Jungkook’s pants a moment ago.
“As curious as I am, I wouldn’t wanna give you the wrong impression by me going up there with you.” You answered honestly.
“I wasn't implying we had to sleep together, but now that I’m thinking about it, I guess the phrase anatomy lesson can only be seen as sexual in this context.” He laughed, and you relaxed a bit at the joke.
“So, what? You just wanna go up there so I can… poke at you?” You asked, not believing he was actually agreeing to this.
Jungkook was suddenly lifting himself off of the ground, bringing you with him so you were both in a standing position. He leaned forward, and him being in your airspace once again suddenly had you feeling light-headed. “I told you, I like you touching me. Plus, my fringes are going a bit crazy right now because I stopped them from reaching you a minute ago. It would calm them down.”
Your eyes widened, and you leaned over to glance at his back, and you were surprised to see the rambunctious movement beneath Jungkook’s clothes, like they were truly fighting beneath the material.
“You can’t control them?” You asked.
You knew that a Veridian’s fringe had a connected but almost separate nervous system compared to the rest of their bodies, but you didn’t think that meant they actually had a mind of their own. You thought that was just a detail that movies and books added for a fun flare.
“I would answer that, but—” Suddenly you heard Namjoon’s voice on the other side of the door, and you felt your heart sink. “I think our time’s almost up.” He glanced from the door to you. “So, what’s it gonna be, darling? Do you want me to teach you?”
“And done!” Namjoon yelled.
Jungkook reached over and opened the door. “Come on,” He whispered against your ear, giving you a quick peck on the cheek before reaching down to pick up the hat you’d ripped off his head earlier. Then he grabbed your hand and pulled you out of the room. Namjoon was standing right in front of you of course, but it seemed Jimin had also decided to join him during the seven minute wait. And of course there was the giant crowd of people craning their heads in every direction to get a look at the two of you.
You watched Jimin’s eyes widen as he took in Jungkook’s pointed ears. His mouth transformed into the widest grin you had ever seen on your friend’s face as he turned to look at you. He shot you an expression that asked, what the hell happened in there?
“Have fun, you two?” Namjoon asked, motioning his head towards yours and Jungkook’s hands that were still intertwined.
You glanced down at your fingers, but the weird thing was you had no desire to let go. You didn’t understand why. You two had just met after all. You were lost in the strangeness of it when you suddenly felt a squeeze against your hand, making you look at Jungkook. His eyebrow was cocked, the question from before that had been left unanswered reflecting in his eyes.
Do you want me to teach you?
You had known the answer to that question the second it had passed his lips. You felt the response in your bones that were, again, refusing to let go of him. You actually wished that you were back in that tiny closet with him still chatting as you straddled him. The desire for that suddenly had you reaching up, grabbing his pointed ear and dragging his head down to where it was positioned against your lips.
“Teach me, darling,” You whispered with your eyes closed, dragging out the term sarcastically, but you felt a sudden wave of heat pass over your palm from where you were touching Jungkook’s skin. You released your hold on him and watched as he stood straight up, rubbing at his jaw and nose for some reason. You glanced over at Namjoon who looked… bewildered? Intrigued? You weren’t sure.
“What is it?” You asked Namjoon.
He shook his head. “Nothing.” He shrugged casually, but you could see the way his teeth were biting down on his bottom lip to suppress a smile.
You were about to ask again why he seemed so surprised, but before you could, Jungkook was leaning down next to your ear this time. “Ready?”
You felt a chill of goosebumps flash across your skin from where his breath had ghosted along your flesh. It made the question you were about to ask just a moment before fade away into the back of your mind. You would have to come back to it another time, because you were already answering.
You nodded. “Ready.”
—————
That walk upstairs had been awkward to say the least. Not because of anything Jungkook was doing, but because of the cheers that followed from the crowd still partaking in the game. You felt a sense of relief once you found an empty bedroom upstairs and closed the door behind the two of you.
“So… how do you know Namjoon?” You asked. The two of you should know a little bit about each other at this point. Probably should’ve happened before, but hey, seven minutes doesn’t exactly give you time for small talk.
“We’ve been friends since we were kids. Our parents both work at the same tech company, so we were constantly moving between Earth and Veridia growing up, depending on where they needed them.”
That was interesting. You knew Namjoon had spent a lot of time on Earth growing up, so he was used to humans by the time he had decided to stay here for a couple of years for his studies. You also knew his parents were higher ups in the tech sector, hence his insane living arrangements. You wondered if Jungkook lived a similarly lavish lifestyle.
“Are you just visiting then? I’ve never seen you around campus, so I assume you don’t go to our school. I definitely would’ve noticed you.” Maybe it was a bit shameless to say that, but it was the truth.
Jungkook smiled. “I haven’t been back long. I don’t start classes for a few days. I decided to hold off on schooling for a couple of years. I’d already been to Earth so much, it just wasn’t something I was interested in, but when the new year started my parents pushed me. They thought I might find some inspiration for what I want to do.” Jungkook paused, tilting his head in your direction. “And trust me, if I’d been here, I would’ve found you way before you even had the chance to notice me.”
You laughed, rolling your eyes. “Well, you probably would’ve been disappointed when you found me looking like a mess in some room on campus covered in paint or oils.”
His brows furrowed. “Paint?”
“Yes, my area of study is art. I know, not exactly as useful as tech,” You said the word with a bit of ire. It wasn’t that you didn’t appreciate it. You used it just as much as everyone else. However, you enjoyed the analog things in life just as much, and those things were dying—or already dead, honestly. Barely anyone did things by hand anymore. So you expected Jungkook to give you the spiel you had heard hundreds of times in your life, about how you were wasting your time, but instead, he surprised you.
“I love that,” He said, and for some reason you didn’t think he was saying it to placate you. He seemed genuine. “It’s a lost skill. We’ve reached the highest point of optimization on both our planets. There’s not really anything left to do technology wise. It’s why I held off on school for so long. What else is there to do at this point? So yeah, I think what you’re doing is much more interesting.”
“Thanks…” You said it almost in disbelief. That wasn’t the reaction you got most of the time.
“Maybe you could teach me some time?” Jungkook asked, a smirk curving along his lips as he started to pull his jacket off before tossing it on the floor. “Though, you did ask me to teach you first when we were downstairs, so I guess I should do that before asking any favors.”
“Hey,” You pointed at his chest, taking a step back. “We agreed no sex.”
He chuckled. “Yes, and I intend to keep that promise. But it would be harder for me to show you the Verdian things you seemed so very interested in earlier while all of my clothes are on.”
You pursed your lips. “That’s… true.”
“Okay, so now that it’s out of the way that this is strictly educational, I’m gonna take my shirt off now.” He grabbed at the bottom hem.
“Strictly educational?” You asked, because even though you had put the line at no sex, you were still tingling from the kiss downstairs. You wouldn’t be opposed to that happening again. Jungkook smirked, because you were clearly wearing your thoughts on your sleeve. “Aw, you sound disappointed by that.”
“Well, I mean if you’re educating me on all things Verdian, I figured that could also encompass other… things.” You were being vague, but that was because you were curious about something.
That kiss from earlier had felt like no other you had ever had in your life. It was otherworldly, which was fitting for the alien in front of you. But you wanted to know if the kiss had just been that good or if any of his Veridian aphrodisiac-inducing venom was involved. Namjoon had strictly forbidden it, but you couldn’t come up with another reason it had made you feel so… insatiable. Probably wasn’t the smartest decision to come up here with him not knowing whether or not he actually had used any biological trickery on you, but you figured Namjoon would’ve sensed it if he had.
“Other things?” He quirked a brow. “Such as?”
Your tongue slid along the edge of your teeth. You had to know the answer. “Can I ask you a question first?”
“Anything,” He said as he slid his shirt up his torso, revealing a body that had you suddenly clenching your jaw to prevent a mortifying reaction from slipping though. He was so muscular, veins wrapping around his large biceps and bulging beneath the skin right below his abs that then disappeared under his pants. God, he was perfect.
You closed your eyes for a moment, shaking your head as you chose to sit on the edge of the bed to try and ground yourself a little bit. But when you opened them, Jungkook was standing right in front of you, his fringes slithering in a halo around his body. Your eyes bounced around to each one. They were dancing gently behind him and seemed to have calmed down from earlier.
“You had a question?” He asked, breaking you from your wonder towards the little creatures.
You had no idea how long you had been staring. You cleared your throat to cut through your awkwardness, pulling your legs beneath you on the bed. “Uhm, I was wondering if, when we were kissing earlier, if you…” You bit your lip trailing off.
Jungkook’s eyes widened momentarily. “You think I used my venom on you?”
“So you didn’t.” You confirmed. “I’m sorry for asking. I just—It felt…” You weren’t even sure how to possibly describe how it felt.
“No, it’s fine.” He was sitting next to you on the bed now. His closeness made your stomach start to squirm incessantly. “It’s flattering that you think I did, though.” He smiled, his shoulder brushing against yours. “But I would’ve if you’d wanted me to. Fuck Namjoon’s rules. I would’ve done anything you asked me to in that room.”
Your breathing was getting heavier now, your eyes flitting down to his mouth that held a curling grin that showed off the glint of his teeth. “What does the venom feel like?”
“Everyone is different,” He answered, laying down on his side and propping his head up on his elbow. You followed him to mirror the position. “Movies and stuff make it seem like all humans react the same to any of us, but it’s a bit more complicated than that. Everyone’s genetic makeup is different. Some humans and Veridians don’t affect each other much. Maybe the kiss or bite just seems a bit more intense than compared to the usual sex between two humans. While other pairings… It feels a bit like a frenzy. Like you can’t get enough of each other. But some humans even have negative side effects with certain Veridians, like they’re rejecting that particular venom completely. It can make them very sick until it’s passed through their system. It’s all up to how your body reacts to our foreign DNA inside of you.”
You took in the information with extreme intrigue. Again, your knowledge on Verdians was lacking to put it lightly. You now wished you had maybe picked up a book that wasn’t a romance novel at some point in your life to get the actual facts instead of the dramatized version.
But now that you knew it wasn’t a one size fits all sort of scenario, you were curious. “So… how do you think your venom would affect me? Can you tell? Would I get sick?” You hoped that wasn’t the case.
Before Jungkook could answer, one of his fringes slithered between the space between the two of you. It was waving back and forth, its golden shimmer reflecting off the black of Jungkook’s eyes. You reached a hand up slowly, and when you finally touched it you couldn’t help the way your breath hitched in your throat. It was a strange texture, almost ticklish against your fingertips. You were still playing a little game of tag with it when it slowly began to slither up your arm, the edge of the ribbon-like appendage gently caressing your bottom lip.
Your eyes widened as you looked at Jungkook for what to do. However, he simply laughed before pulling it back, though it kept tugging in his grip like it wanted to keep going. And you kind of wanted it to. It was almost like an adorable little snake.
“Remember when you asked me downstairs if I could control them?” He reminded you of your question from when his fringes had been acting antsy beneath his clothing after your kiss.
“Yes.” You nodded.
“Well, I can usually control them completely without much thought. We learn to do that when we’re pretty young. But if my mind is preoccupied with something important or I simply release my control of them, they sort of act like my subconscious. They have their own nerve endings and senses, they sometimes know things before I do.” He paused, releasing the fringe he had captured, and the golden strand took the opportunity to zip forward and ensnare your wrist, wrapping itself in a bow like it would not be taken away so easily this time.
“Aw, it’s so cute.” You poked your lip out, gently petting at the little present it had turned itself into.
“They are when they want to be.” He sighed, joining you in stroking the little strand. “But this little show it’s putting on right now is one of the ways I know how you’d react to my venom.”
Your movements paused momentarily, but the fringe started wiggling like it was annoyed that you stopped, so you quickly started the petting motion once again before asking Jungkook, “How?”
“Like I said, they have their own senses. They started going crazy when they noticed you. I had to concentrate to get them to stop acting as if their world was going to end if they didn’t get to touch you. They were very upset with me when I stopped them.” He chuckled, a couple of his other fringes peeking over the side of his ribs like scolded children.
“Why would they do that?” You asked, though the idea of that made warmth spread up your neck. That these little alien creatures wanted to be near you so badly, and that by Jungkook’s explanation of them being his subconscious and all, so did he.
“They would only act like that if they sensed someone compatible with my venom nearby.”
You hummed, curious as to what that entailed. “And what did they sense from me, exactly?”
“All living creatures give pheromones off, humans just don’t feel them to the degree that we can. And well, yours…” Jungkook trailed off, his tongue sliding across one of his fangs as he inhaled a deep breath, and you watched in shock as all of his fringes shuddered in unison. “They seem to be uniquely made for me. A perfect match.”
The idea that some biological chemical was the reason behind this entire situation coming to be was strange to you. Because it wasn’t something that you personally could feel in the way that Jungkook could, so it made it hard to believe. But then again, there was that kiss. The kiss that had felt indescribable, like there had been something on a higher level going on, and maybe this was the explanation for that. Could everything feel that way with him? Like your skin was on fire in the best of ways, while your insides buzzed with electric tremors.
You wanted to find out.
“A perfect match, huh?” You pursed your lips, mulling a proposal over in your head. You let your hand drift forward, your thumb grazing along the edge of Jungkook’s collarbone. He looked down at where you were touching him, his chest rising a little faster. The reaction from him emboldened you to say your idea out loud. “Can we test that theory?”
Jungkook stilled, his eyes meeting yours. “And how would you like to test it?”
You swallowed before answering. The words seemed to get stuck in your throat. After all, this was as exciting as it was terrifying. “Well, you said that some Veridian’s venom doesn’t work that strongly on some humans. And you said your fringes wouldn’t have gone as crazy as they did unless I was a human that would react, uhm, strongly, to yours. I wanna see if that’s true.” You tried shrugging casually, but you were breathless as you said the last part. “I want you to use your venom on me.”
Jungkook stared at you for a moment, biting at his bottom lip as if he had to contemplate on something before finally answering you. “I’m not sure that's a good idea tonight.”
Immediately you glanced down at the bed, looking away from him. You were surprised by the denial. After all the talk of pheromones and such, you figured it was a safe request to make without much chance of being humiliated. You started to move back along the bed, trying to put a little bit of distance between the two of you now that things had gotten a little awkward in your end. Suddenly though, his hand darted out, grabbing your jaw and forcing you to look at him once more.
He was tsking at you with that smug grin on his face. “For someone who made me promise I wouldn’t fuck you tonight, you seem surprisingly sad about not being given a venom that would make that promise very difficult to keep.” He caressed his thumb along your mouth. “If I had it my way, I’d drown you with it.”
Oh, so that was why he was refusing. You would say that it calmed your racing heart, knowing that you hadn’t embarrassed yourself from asking, but his words had actually made it worse. Suddenly you felt hot, your breathing shallow like his hand was around your throat instead of your face.
After giving yourself a moment to collect yourself you cleared your throat, trying to sound confident as you spoke again. “You don't have the self control to not give in?” You asked.
He chuckled, letting his hand wander to gently pet at your temple. “It’s not my self control I’m worried about, darling.”
Your brows furrowed and you laughed at the insinuation. “Me? You’re worried about my self control?”
He nodded. “You’ve never experienced it. You don’t know what it feels like. It’s intense. Especially since I know you’d react strongly to mine. And I wouldn’t be able to stand having to just sit there and watch while you were in pain.”
“In pain?” You asked, confused. “I thought you said your venom was a perfect match for me? That it would feel… good?” You said the last word hesitantly.
“It would,” He said with all the confidence in the world. “And yes, you’d feel euphoric—at first. Your body would be flooded with this sense of desire that can be overwhelming, and it sometimes makes you act like you normally wouldn’t. More forward, almost a little animalistic. But once that initial high wears off, if you aren’t being satisfied by someone—if the venom has nowhere to go—it will start to hurt. Badly. And I don’t want that for you at all.”
You took in the information that he was telling you. That this thing that you thought would be amazing could possibly be painful if not done in the right way. It should’ve scared you away. It should’ve prompted you to immediately ask him to disregard your initial proposal. But something in you wanted to just have some sense of what this connection between the two of you truly was. Plus, you weren’t even sure if you’d ever see Jungkook again after tonight. So you decided to change course.
“So just to be clear. When you said I would need to be satisfied, that means an orgasm, right?” You didn’t know why your skin felt so hot asking him that. After all, you were the one that had asked to be flooded with an aphrodisiac just moments ago.
“Yes, but if enough venom is in your system, simple touching isn’t gonna cut it. Just using my hand or tongue isn’t gonna be enough for you, unfortunately.”
He gave you an apologetic frown, but now all you were thinking about was his hand or head between your legs. The visuals had you squeezing your limbs together. He definitely noticed by the flare of his nostrils and the slight dart of his eyes below your waist.
You decided to ignore that and cut to your next idea. “You said if enough venom is in my system. You can control the amount, right? What if it’s just a tiny bit.”
He smiled at you. His hand that was holding his head up, threading through his hair like he was getting tired of holding back. He leaned forward across the small gap between you, his forehead touching yours. When he started speaking, his breath danced across your mouth and it sent a tremor through your entire jaw. “You’re making it very difficult for me to say no, when you’re basically begging me to eat you out with my fingers inside your pussy. That’s what you’re asking me to do, right? When the venom is making your skin feel like it’s on fucking fire because it needs me to touch it so badly. When your cunt is dripping and won’t stop until you’re coming around me over and over again. Is that what you want?”
A moan slipped up your throat, and you had no shame in hiding it. You were far beyond that at this point. After hearing those dirty words from his mouth, there was nothing that could deter you from seeing this through.
You nodded, your forehead still pressed to his. “Yes, I want that, but are you just gonna tell me it’s still not a good idea?” Your voice sounded almost like it was in agony at the concept not getting to experience what he had just described.
But suddenly you were being pulled on top of Jungkook, straddling him. Your hands found his shoulders for balance as he sat up, his hands cupping either side of your face. “I’m done telling you no. I didn’t wanna tell you no in the first place. I was just trying to be decent, but I’ve wanted to do so much more than just fucking kiss you since the second I saw you—since the second I smelled you.”
Your breaths were coming in short pants now. “Good,” You said simply. You wouldn’t have been able to get much else out.
“Ready?” He asked. “Some humans find the call a bit scary.”
You knew what he was talking about. When Veridians summoned the venom to seep into their saliva there was a clicking noise that thrummed from the back of their throats, it was referred to as ‘the call.’ It was almost like the rattle of a snake. You had only asked Jungkook earlier if he had used his venom on you in the closet, even though you hadn’t heard the noise, because you weren’t sure if a small amount could be conjured without such a showy action. Clearly the noise was required regardless of the quantity if he was telling you it was about to happen. You had heard the sound before, but it was in movies or occasionally at a club between two people kissing on the dance floor. Never had you heard it with the intention of it being used on you.
You took a deep breath. “I’m ready. I won't be scared.”
“Good, because you have nothing to be scared of.” He pulled your head closer to his, your noses brushing lightly. “I’m gonna make it feel really nice for you, okay?”
You gave him a small smile. “Okay.”
Jungkook closed his eyes, his jaw tensing as a sudden vibration began to rattle up the base of his throat. Your heart skipped a beat. It was just such an… alien sound. Which was obvious, but still something that was tugging at your very core. Again, you had known what this was going to sound like, but having it happen right beneath you was a completely different experience entirely. You had to stop yourself from looking over your shoulder, as if there was something in the room prowling you. It was as if the clicking-rattle was coming from every direction. But it wasn’t scary per se, if anything the sound was almost… strangely arousing? However, as quickly as it started, it was over in a moment. The sound dissolved around you.
Jungkook opened his eyes, looking up at you with a glassy, hungry expression. He didn’t ask if you were ready this time. He simply used his thumbs that were still holding both sides of your face and pulled your mouth open before slanting his lips across yours.
The taste hit you in an instant. It made you suck a sharp breath in through your nose. It was sweet, like honey dripping down your tongue. You moaned as Jungkook shifted his hand to the back of your head, deepening the kiss. It had only been a couple of seconds, but you felt… something. It was like a warmth spreading along your gums and down your throat before it settled in your stomach. That warmth intensified so quickly that it had you yanking back from the embrace. You screwed your eyes shut, letting the feeling trickle throughout your body. Your limbs felt light, but also incredibly sensitive. You were suddenly very aware of the jacket covering your arms. It was like tiny prickles all over your body every time the material of your clothes grazed your skin. It was almost like a scathing burn that somehow left goosebumps in its wake. You shoved the jacket off quickly and threw it on the floor.
Your eyes snapped open, and to your surprise, Jungkook was looking at you like you were the alien in this situation. Well, technically, to him you were one. But not one that possessed powers of pheromones and aphrodisiacs.
He continued staring at you, clearly stunned by something. His fringes were poised around you like some magnetic force. You could tell he was holding them back as much as he could, maybe sensing the overwhelming sensations ricocheting through your body. But suddenly his essence began to pulse, bright and gold across his face and down his body—and what a sight it was.
Two marks appeared across his nose bridge while thick lines with tapered ends followed the sharp outline of each side of his jaw. They crawled down his neck, curving down his shoulders and wrapping around his arms in bands. There were slashes of gold covering his ribs. More appeared from behind his back, curving around his waist and dipping beneath his pants. You probably could’ve studied them for hours. Just tracing the shapes with your eyes… But you were a bit preoccupied at the moment, because something was definitely happening
“It feels…” You trailed off.
You didn’t have to look in a mirror to know your pupils had suddenly dilated, it was as if you just knew based on the way everything sharpened. Jungkook as a whole was now focused in such clarity. He truly was beautiful.
“What the fuck? I barely used any. It shouldn’t have affected you this much.” Jungkook looked as concerned as he did enamored as his hands dropped to your hips, squeezing the flesh through your pants. “You're dripping—I can fucking smell it.”
Under normal circumstances you probably would’ve glanced down at your lap to see if that evidence had soaked through your clothes already, but you were too focused on his face, or his mouth more specifically. You didn’t have a second to think before you were rushing forward, twisting your fingers into his black hair and reclaiming his kiss. He groaned as you began to grind against his lap, you could feel his dick beneath you. It was so big. You wanted to see it. You reached down between your bodies, palming at his crotch, but as quickly as you touched it, your hand was snatched away, Jungkook breaking the kiss.
“That’s not happening tonight, sweetheart. I made you a promise.” He pressed his fingertips gently at your temple. “Remember?”
Of course you remembered. You just didn’t care. It seemed like such a stupid request now. “So you’re not gonna fix this… this feeling?” You asked, almost whining, the idea making your heart race in a panic. Your shame was nonexistent in this state.
He shook his head back and forth. “No, no, no, that’s not what I’m saying at all.” He immediately pressed a palm to your chest, laying you flat on the bed. His body hovered over yours, his essence still fully lining his entire face and body. “I’m gonna fix everything that you’re feeling right now, but I’m only gonna do it the way you agreed you wanted it done.”
He was already unbuttoning your pants, and you shivered as a high-pitched noise slipped past your lips as the material of the jeans passed over your skin. You watched as his fringes helped pull your pants past your ankles and threw them to the ground with your jacket.
“Can I not change my mind on that?” You asked, breaths heavy as the cool air suddenly made contact with your soaked underwear and thighs.
Jungkook leaned over, holding your face in his hand. He was giving you a sad smile. “No, you have to decide that before, not after the venom. You’re not thinking straight.”
You huffed in annoyance, lifting yourself up on one arm as he hovered over you with one knee on each side of your hips. “I get that. Trust me, I'm clear headed enough to get why you’re refusing. But…” You trailed off, your fingertips following the lines of his essence along his jaw. His eyes closed slowly as you caressed them, like a satisfied cat. “I don’t think you understand how badly I want you to fuck me right now.” Jungkook released an almost growl-like noise. It made your stomach flip and another rush of heat ran down your panties that were already completely soaked.
Suddenly he was on top of you, grinding his cock against your center. Even through his clothing it made you gasp. He kept pressing his hips up and down against you, his length catching your clit a couple of times. You felt it building in your stomach so suddenly, and it crashed through you in an instant. You let out a scream as you came, your body twitching uncontrollably. What the hell? You just came from ten seconds of him dry-humping you. What were you? A goddamn teenager?
Once your breathing returned to normal, that rising warmth in your stomach started to return again. It looked like just once was not going to be enough. But it seemed Jungkook expected that because he was leaning down, pushing a couple of wild strands of hair from your face as he told you exactly how he felt.
“I don’t understand how badly you want me to fuck you right now?” He laughed sarcastically. “You don’t understand how badly I want to.” He grabbed your jaw, squeezing as he forced you to look him in the eyes. “You’re pussy’s so fucking wet right now. All I want right now is to stretch you out over my cock so I can watch you cry about how good it feels. I wanna watch myself fuck in and out of you because of how well I know you’d take me—Even though I know you’ve never had a dick this big inside that sweet fucking cunt of yours. I want my fringes to pin you down so I can make you come again and again and again, until you just can’t take it. Then I wanna bite that pretty neck of yours to flood you with more of my venom so that you can take more, and I know you’d be so fucking happy about it too—I want to drink your damn blood.” Jungkook was breathless as he finished. “So, trust me, I understand perfectly.”
His essence pulsed violently, like it was overloaded with the thoughts he was having. Maybe you also should’ve been overwhelmed by them, but in this moment, what he had described to you sounded like heaven. But now that you had achieved some level of relief through your orgasm, your thoughts were a bit more even, though still a bit fuzzy.
“I’m sorry,” You said, knowing that you had been selfish asking him to break the promise he had made to you. “I didn’t mean to upset you.”
Jungkook was suddenly blinking over and over, shaking his head, like he was coming out of a daze. He slid a palm down his face. “Fuck, I shouldn’t have said all that to you. I’m not upset with you at all. It’s just that I gave you the smallest amount of venom that I possibly could have, and you’re… You’re just reacting like I gave you a lot more than I did. So, no, I’m the one that’s sorry.”
He started to lift himself off of you, like he was guilt-ridden over his confession. You hooked an arm around his neck, pulling him back on top of you before he could get away.
“You don’t have to be sorry either. I… liked what you said to me. I really liked it, actually.” Jungkook’s features softened, a flicker of surprise flashing across his face. “And as for the mishap with the venom, well, you did say that I seem uniquely made for you. Looks like you were right.” You smiled, placing a light kiss on his lips. You felt his mouth curve upwards as he returned your affection.
It was going nicely when you suddenly pulled away because a sudden cramp in your stomach had you slamming your head back against the bed. You palmed the spot in your lower abdomen that was suddenly going haywire. “Fuck, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts,” You repeated, teeth grinding together as your heels dug into the bed.
Jungkook jumped up in a second, his fringes yanking the underwear you were still somehow wearing down your legs. You watched a string of arousal follow it. God, how wet were you? You hadn’t even felt for yourself. That thought actually made the pain in your stomach stutter for a moment, so you were immediately gliding your fingers along your center. You couldn’t help but gasp at just how much there was.
But then there was another sensation joining your own explorations. You opened your eyes to see Jungkook moving your hand away and replacing it with his own. “We talked too long. Let me help you.” He laid down on his side next to you, one hand rubbing your clit with the other wiped a bead of sweat from your forehead. “Is that better?”
You felt a build in your belly that was no longer painful. You nodded, breath hitching as the pressure rose quickly. “Yes, so much better. Don’t stop, please, please, please.” You begged, eyes screwing shut as you felt yourself about to come again from just a few seconds of his touch.
“Don’t worry, I won’t stop. You’re gonna come like this, and then again around my fingers, and then with my tongue on your pussy. You’re gonna come again and again until I’m done taking care of you. Okay?” Jungkook’s words had you free-falling over a steep edge, and you nodded with tears in your eyes in a silent ‘yes, I want that.’
“Come here, baby,” You felt your body shutter half from recovering from the orgasm, the other half from the pet name.
He pulled you onto your side so that you were both facing each other. He gently coaxed your leg over his hip before his fingers slipped further down until they were settled at your entrance. He pressed two of them inside with ease, the stretch had you grabbing onto anything, which happened to be his hair.
“Fuck, I can’t wait to slide you down my cock next time,” He said through clenched teeth.
At the mention of it, you couldn’t help but glance down, and Jungkook’s pants genuinely looked like they were actually about to burst at the seams. He was thrusting lazily, but not against anything, just out of instinct.
“Don’t worry about that,” He said, tipping your chin back up. “Just keep looking at me.”
That was probably the easiest request he could have possibly made. Your eyes darted around his face. His essence had become a permanent fixture along his skin for some time now. You traced the golden lines in your head like you were in a trance.
“They’re pretty,” You whispered, but you hadn’t meant to say it out loud.
He smiled, even as his fingers started to gently pump in and out of you. “I’m happy you think so.”
“Doesn’t everyone think so?” You started to move your hips to meet his movements, your hand still tangled in his hair as you felt your release build again. You still couldn’t get used to how quickly these were coming. It was as if you only needed a few seconds of contact for it to all come crashing down.
“Some, but not all. Sometimes when you’re in a situation like this, when a human sees it and suddenly realizes they’re naked and vulnerable with something much different than them, they can get scared. Like when they see my fringes or hear the call. It reminds them I’m not human.” He didn’t look sad about that. Just a simple fact that he had come to accept, but you yourself couldn’t understand that way of thinking. All of his Veridian traits were like little gifts to you.
“I didn’t think they were s-scary. Oh, f-fuck,” You stuttered when Jungkook’s fingers curled inside of you, making you come again so easily. You threw your head into his bare chest, shallow breaths racking your lungs as he settled a hand on the back of your head.
“Good,” He patted your hair a couple of times as your body worked through the violent shudders. “Like I told you before. You have nothing to be scared of when it comes to me.”
Once you were able to inhale properly again, you looked up at him, his eyes landing right on yours, seemingly like they were waiting for your gaze to return. “I know I don’t,” You said honestly. You had just met Jungkook but somehow you knew he was being truthful. “I mean, you already know I like your essence and your fringes.” You paused as they began to slither across his bare ribs as if you’d called them. But they stayed a distance away, and you could tell by Jungkook’s hardened, trained gaze on them that he was actively keeping them away. Probably for your benefit, since he more than likely thought you were already overstimulated from the venom being more potent than expected. “And even your call. It was…” You weren’t sure how to tell him it had made you feel. That noise was almost erotic, in a way you had not expected it to be.
“It was what?” He asked, his brow raised with a smirk, clearly curious about what you were going to say, or maybe he already knew what you thought but just wanted to hear you say it out loud.
“It was…” Your tongue licked the flat edge of your teeth. “I just liked the way it sounded.”
He tilted his head to the side, looking at you expectantly, like he was waiting for you to tell him what you actually meant.
You rolled your eyes. “I think the sound is hot, okay? Happy?”
Jungkook chuckled, leaning in to give you a peck on the lips, stifling the sliver of annoyance. And then he was rolling you onto your back, settling himself on his knees between your legs. You gulped loudly at the sight. He dipped his head down, pushing your shirt up your ribs as he began to kiss his way down your torso.
“Ahhh,” You sighed, fisting at the blankets beneath you.
“I would do the call again for you, just to hear how hard it makes your heart beat like it did before, but,” He paused, his teeth nipping at the side of your inner thighs. “I’m about to finally eat you out like I’ve wanted to since I first saw you, and unfortunately getting any venom down here would just take us right back to the start, and I can tell you’re already exhausted. It makes you tired very quickly the first time you experience it, unfortunately.”
You were in fact exhausted, it took all the energy you had to prop yourself up on your elbows so you could look down at him. The sight of his essence staining his back, and his golden fringes waving in the air above him like wings. He flashed his fangs at you when he noticed your staring, the sight of them making you bite your lip. It was like there was a devil between your legs, or an angel.
“The venom is okay down there too?” You asked through your haze of biblical comparisons to the alien about to ravage you.
“Yes,” He said simply. You got the feeling that he didn’t want the two of you talking for too long to cause another wave of pain like earlier, the way he kept glancing between you and your center. “I’ll show you next time.”
“So there will be a next time?” You asked even though he had said there would be already. You found yourself just wanting to confirm.
Jungkook’s brows furrowed, like he was confused. “Yes? Unless you don’t want there to be.”
You shook your head immediately. “No, no, I do,” You said, maybe a little too rushed.
“Good.” He smiled. “Now lay back.”
You didn’t get a chance to do that yourself because one of his fringes suddenly whipped forward and pushed you flat on the bed, while two more wrapped completely around your thighs and spread them wide open. You didn’t even have a moment to be shocked by the cool sensation of the fringes before you felt Jungkook’s lengthened tongue slide along your heat.
“Oh my g-god,” You eyes went wide as you stared at the ceiling, your entire body trembling with each glide of his mouth. “That feels s-so good.”
Jungkook groaned against you, pulling back for just a moment. “You taste so fucking good.” Then he was back on you, his lips sucking around you clit in a way that had your lungs seizing. Your teeth chattered and it was almost as if remembering how to inhale had been completely lost on you for the second time tonight. Every time his tongue started a new stroke against you, your chest flexed like it needed air but just couldn’t figure out how to get it.
You thought for a brief moment that you might die like that. With just Jungkook’s mouth on you as you suffocated. You honestly might have if suddenly there wasn’t a tiny golden fleck that snatched your attention in the corner of your eyes. Everything was hazy, but you could tell it was one of his fringes. It started to caress your cheek, while you felt another slide along your chest and neck, until it was tapping at your mouth. It repeated the motion again. That’s when you realized what it was telling you.
Breathe.
You suddenly gasped, oxygen finally filling your lungs right before you felt the gentle graze of a fang against the sensitive flesh between your legs. It was instant. You came so hard your vision went completely black. Your palms covered your face and mouth, because your ears were ringing, and you were trying to muffle whatever sounds you might’ve been making. You couldn’t even tell if you were making any noise, but if you were, you were positive they were beyond lewd.
But then suddenly… It felt like you were nowhere. Had you fallen asleep? Actually blacked out? Maybe you taking a breath had been an illusion and you actually had died. You were trapped in a place where your senses didn’t work and you couldn’t tell how much time was passing. Sometimes you felt something, like your body was moving around in the space, but you weren’t sure. You continued to be stuck there, and the only reason you remained calm is simply because you had no energy left to spend on being frantic. But eventually, you truly weren’t sure how long, you started to hear a faint whisper of something in the darkness.
Terravina. You’re okay. You’ll wake up soon.
Who was Terravina? You had no idea who was talking to you, and why they were calling you a name that you had never heard of.
More time passed, and you continued to drift.
—————
Your eyes fluttered open, eyes adjusting to the dimmed light of the room you were in. Where were you again? You stared at the ceiling. Memories came flooding back. You had been staring at this exact ceiling with Jungkook below you. That was right. Jungkook. Jungkook that you met during the game at Namjoon’s party. Jungkook, the Veridian. The one who had pleasured you so thoroughly that you had lost consciousness. Suddenly panic jolted through you. Where was he? How long had you been out? You tried sitting up, but your body felt so sore. Everything was tender. You were about to try one more time to heave yourself into a sitting position, when a hand suddenly pushed against your shoulder, keeping you in place.
You flinched away, your head snapping to whoever had just touched you. But you were immediately flooded with a sense of relief when you recognized the face in front of you. The face still streaked with gold.
“It’s okay. It’s just me,” He whispered, kneeling on the ground beside the bed.
You rolled onto your side to face him completely. “What… what happened?” You asked, groggily.
He stroked the side of your face, his eyes studying you like he was making sure you were okay. “It’s rare. But sometimes when it’s a human or Veridian’s first time ingesting venom from someone new, after all of it’s burned off, they can drift into a liminal state of sorts. They aren’t sure why it happens. It’s not dangerous, but I’ve heard it can be a bit terrifying.” He leaned forward and pressed a kiss to your forehead. “I’m sorry.”
“It wasn’t scary,” You said, trying to remember exactly what it had been like in there. Darkness, soundlessness—no not that, you did recall hearing something, but what was it again? Someone had said something to you. Called you something. You truly couldn’t find the word. “I think I was too tired from everything to be scared.” You laughed, trying to ease the guilt on his face.
Thankfully he laughed, even if only slightly. “I’m glad,” He said, and you watched as his essence suddenly faded from his face. You wondered why it had been there in the first place. He had just been watching you sleep after all. What strong emotions had he been feeling for them to still be lingering on his skin?
“How long was I out for?” You asked, deciding to delegate the question about his essence for another time.
It could’ve been days for all you knew, but considering Jungkook was still in the same clothes from the party, you figured it hadn’t been. His shirt and jacket were back on as well now. You also noticed you had some silky sleeping pants on now. Those definitely weren’t yours since you had arrived in those denim jeans for your Old World outfit.
“About two hours,” He answered.
Your eyes went wide. “Just two hours? Wow, it felt a lot longer than that.”
“Yeah, I changed the bedding while you were out. They were a bit… soaked after everything. Couldn’t have you lost in time and space on sheets like that.” He chuckled.
You looked down, and yes these were in fact a new set of sheets and blankets. You wondered where he got them. “Ugh, did you have to go and ask Namjoon for these?” You asked, a little embarrassed by the idea of him knowing the room he’d offered the two of you had been so thoroughly degraded that a change of bedding was needed.
“Well, I was planning on just going into an empty room that wasn’t being used and just taking clean ones from there, but I ended up running into him in the hallway.” He grabbed the back of his neck with a sigh. “He was a bit mad at me at first.”
“Why would he be mad at you?” You asked. All the two of you had done was take him up on his offer.
He clicked his tongue a couple of times before responding. “Well, when I ran into him looking for a room, he could smell just how much of your scent was all over me. He thought I’d flooded you with venom on your first time. He was seriously about to punch me. Not that I’d blame him for doing it if I had. But anyways he ended up giving me some new bed stuff and some pants for you to wear.”
You smiled softly. “I’ll talk to him. Make sure he knows what actually happened.
“It’s okay. I explained it already. You don’t have to if you think it’ll be awkward.”
You shrugged. “Still I think it’d make him feel better if he heard it from me too.”
Jungkook nodded, agreeing with you. “Yeah, he’s one of my best friends, but he’d definitely still beat my ass if I’d done something fucked up like that.”
You smiled. “Good to know.”
“Here, drink some water. You’re probably really thirsty.” Jungkook stood from his kneeling position and plucked a glass off the side table and handed it to you.
You didn’t realize just how parched you were until the liquid hit your mouth. You downed the entire drink in just a couple of seconds. You were definitely going to need more. Jungkook took the glass from your hand and sat down next to you on the bed.
“Look, I really hate to do this,” Jungkook started, a serious look returning to his face from when you first woke up. “But I have to go.”
You felt your heart drop for some reason, that sickly feeling swirling in your stomach. Why did you feel like this? You and Jungkook barely knew each other, and it wasn’t like he was doing anything wrong. He was just leaving after a hook-up. That was totally fine. That was normal. It was when Jungkook’s thumb started massaging into your chest that you realized you hadn’t spoken yet, and he had also probably noticed the shift in your emotions through his Verdian senses. The same ones that could tell when you had stopped breathing or when your pulse had started racing from hearing his call.
“Trust me, I wanna stay with you tonight. I really fucking do. I need you to know that.” He paused, licking his lips, like he was hesitant to continue his explanation. You were about to tell him you didn’t need one. If he wanted to leave that was his choice, he didn’t have to give you an excuse but then he continued. “I have to go home and… take care of myself.”
You were confused at first. Take care of himself? You were about to ask what he meant when he shifted in the bed and that was when you noticed the front of pants bulging to the point that you didn’t even know how he was still wearing them. You weren’t sure how you hadn’t noticed before, but it was probably because the lights were dim and his jeans were dark. However, now that he was this close you couldn’t help the way your eyes bugged as you noticed the monstrous length of him through the constricted material. It easily went down to the middle of his thigh. It hadn’t been that big in the closet during seven minutes in heaven, and it hadn’t even been that big while he had been working you through the venom. Oh my god, was it going to get even bigger?
“Oh—oh! Okay, yeah, yeah. I totally get it,” You rushed out quickly, the idea that this wasn’t even all of him had you rattled.
Jungkook’s eyes crinkled, clearly amused by your reaction. “An unfortunate Veridian biological flaw. Once we’re hard, it’s done. It’s not going down until we come. And well, it’s been like this for a while, so it’s starting to hurt.”
“Wouldn’t it be better to not wear tight clothing if you know that’s a possibility?” You asked, genuinely curious. Your eyes still flitting down to his thigh, seeing if you noticed any more growth.
Jungkook laughed loudly at that. “Yes, but male Veridians learn intense self-control when it comes to this when we’re younger so that it doesn’t affect our daily lives. But unfortunately—no, fortunately—I met you tonight, so there was no helping it.”
That made sense. There were a lot of things young Veridians had to learn to assimilate here on Earth it seemed. You wondered how all of this worked on Veridia. Was it more free? You decided you would save those questions, because you remembered that Jungkook said he was hurting, and you didn’t want to keep him here if that was the case. You remembered all too well the pain from the venom scorching your blood after the two of you had taken a break for longer than expected earlier.
“Why’d you stay? You didn’t have to. If you’re hurting, you should’ve left,” You said, motioning at the door.
“I couldn’t,” He whispered, his hand lifting to trace the seam of your mouth. “I didn’t want you to wake up confused. I didn’t want you to think I just left you after you passed out.”
You smiled beneath his touch. “I appreciate that. But I mean, couldn’t you have used a spare room or something? There had to have been other options than waiting for me to wake up.”
Jungkook shook his head, pushing some of his hair back, and you could see a trickle of sweat beading against his skin. Oh my god, he truly was in pain. But you never would have been able to tell with how gentle he was being right now.
“It’s gonna take… a while. It’s not gonna be a quick thing now that it’s gotten to this point without any relief in between. Plus, I wouldn’t have been able to concentrate knowing you were in here alone, maybe waking up at any second.”
That sinking feeling in your heart from earlier had long been replaced with a sense of elation, even if that was selfish. It had you forgetting about the soreness in your muscles, and you were sitting up, pressing a soft kiss to his lips.
“Thank you for staying with me,” You whispered into his mouth.
“I don’t think I could’ve left even if I wanted to. My fringes would’ve tied me to that chair in the corner over there before leaving you.” He smiled.
You giggled at the idea of his fringes tying him up like that… Maybe an idea for another time. You shook your head, washing the image from your head. No thoughts of that right now, Jungkook needed to get out of here.
“You can go. I’m fine, I promise. Go… take care of it.” You pushed at his back, urging him to get off the bed.
“Okay, okay, I’m going.” He stood up, adjusting his pants with a grimace. “When I leave do you want me to see if I can find your friend? The one I saw you with Namjoon earlier during the game. I can send him up here.”
“Uhm, yeah. That’d be good actually. His name’s Jimin.”
He nodded. “Jimin, got it.”
Jungkook started to head for the door when you suddenly realized something. “I don’t even have your Holograph information.” You said it almost like it was a ridiculous statement. The idea that you didn’t even have the most basic way to contact him after everything that had just happened.
“I already exchanged them. Yours was still in your pants pockets. I turned yours on and connected it to mine already.” He pointed towards a desk that had your jeans and jacket folded and your Holograph on top of it. He grabbed the door handle with a smile, narrowing his eyes. “You really don’t know what you’ve done to me if you think I’d leave without that.”
You suppressed the grin that wanted to break out across your face. He was just about to open the door when one final question passed through your mind. Again, you were being very selfish right now, but you had to know. So that you could, you know, prepare.
“Wait! I’m so sorry. I know you’re hurting, but I have to ask one more thing and then you can leave.” You grimaced, hating the fact that you were delaying him.
“You can always ask me anything,” He said, with all the patience in the world.
You decided to just come out and ask bluntly. You didn’t want him to have to keep staying here longer than necessary. “Okay, I’m just gonna say it. That’s as big as your dick gets, right? It’s just I’ve noticed it’s already grown like three times, so I just wanna know for… future reference.” You bit at your lip. Would he think you were terrible for wasting his time on such a frivolous question.
Jungkook smirked. His teeth glinting at you in the darkness. “Yes, this is it. Promise.”
You sighed in relief. “Oh, thank god.”
He chuckled, twisting the handle and taking a step into the hallway. It seemed for a second that he was going to leave without saying anything else, but just as he was about to shut the door behind him, he stopped. Jungkook leaned his head against the doorframe, his eyes finding yours.
“Sweet dreams tonight… Y/N,” He whispered, and then he was gone.
You were finally alone, but Jungkook had left a strange feeling suddenly slithering through your mind in his immediate absence. When he said your name just now, for some reason, you thought that he had wanted to call you something else.
—————
You were alone for all of five minutes before a series of hurried knocks started to clamor from the other side of the door.
“Y/N? You in there?” Jimin yelled, but you didn’t get a chance to say anything before he swung the door open. And even in the darkness, you could already see his face was that of pure intrigue over what had transpired in this room.
“Fucking finally!” He was immediately raising the dimmer, filling the room with a bit more light so that you could see each other more clearly. That was when you noticed the glass of water in his hand. “Here, he asked me to give this to you,” Jimin said, walking over and offering you the drink.
“Thanks.” You gulped the entire glass down, just like you had the first time.
Jimin shoved his jacket off before laying down on the end of the bed. He was looking at you with the biggest smile you had ever seen on him. “So… how was it?”
You scoffed. “Wow, not even gonna ask if I’m okay? Just straight to the details?”
He motioned towards you. “Well, you’re clearly fine.”
You crossed your arms. “It’s the principal.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Are you okay?”
“Fantastic. Tired, but fantastic.” You smiled as he playfully hit your foot beneath the covers.
“Seriously, I’m dying of anticipation over here, so what the hell happened?” He asked.
You figured you should get the most important part out of the way first. “Well, I’m sure this is going to be very disappointing for you, but we didn’t have sex.”
Jimin’s mouth dropped open. “What the hell? You’ve been up here for hours. So you guys have just been… talking this whole time?”
“Well, I was asleep for most of it.”
“Asleep!? Jimin exclaimed, suddenly crawling up the bed to lay next to you. “Okay, explain yourself.”
You couldn’t help but laugh at his reaction, but you also couldn’t continue this schtick of being vague. You wanted to talk about what happened just as badly as he wanted to hear it. You were still trying to wrap your head around it yourself.
“The reason I was asleep was because… He gave me his venom and made me come more times than I can even remember, and apparently sometimes it can make you pass out afterwards and go to some freaky purgatory space. So… yes, I was sleeping—sort of, I don’t know. I was conscious but not awake. I don’t know how to explain it.”
Jimin was staring at you in stunned silence, but only briefly before he was suddenly shaking your shoulders, jostling you from side to side. “Now that’s more like it!”
You grimaced, your muscles screaming beneath his touch. “Hey, I’m still sore. Be careful.”
“Shit, sorry.” Jimin dropped his hands quickly.
“It’s fine,” You said, wiggling further beneath the covers. The fatigue was starting to hit you again. It seemed your body was ready for some actual sleep.
You were about to tell Jimin that the gritty details about tonight were going to have to wait until tomorrow, when another knock rattled the door. Your mind went straight to Jungkook. Had he come back? Your heart did a little leap at the idea. That tiredness from just a second ago faded slightly. Unfortunately, it was not his voice that called out.
“Hey, Y/N. You good in there?” Namjoon asked.
“You can come in,” You yelled, though you were planning on this being a quick interaction. Your eyelids were growing heavy again now that you knew it wasn’t Jungkook coming back.
Namjoon opened the door, but the second he stepped into the room he flinched. “Fuck, it reeks in here. It’s like a damn pheromone bomb went off.”
You felt heat creep up your neck. “Well, that’s rude.”
Jimin sniffed the air next to you. “I don’t smell anything.”
Namjoon rubbed his forehead, like he was getting a headache, and then you watched him actually shove his nose beneath his shirt. Okay, now this was just getting humiliating.
“Excuse me, can you not act so repulsed by my scent when I’m literally right here.” You scowled at him.
Namjoon waved his hands in the air, dropping his shirt back down. “Sorry, I didn’t mean it in a bad way. It’s just… a lot.”
You bit your lip. “Yeah, well, it wasn’t supposed to be.”
Namjoon walked closer, his face thankfully neutral now. “Yeah, Jungkook told me about the venom mishap.”
“Venom mishap?” Jimin asked, his brow lifted in curiosity.
“Uhm, yeah. He gave me a small amount, but I reacted like it was a lot more than it actually was.” You remembered that feeling vividly. The sudden rush of pure desire that had invaded every inch of your body.
“Just out of curiosity, before he gave you the venom, do you remember how long his call lasted?” Namjoon asked, arms crossed over his chest.
It seemed like an odd question, but you thought back on the moment. That all encompassing noise that had felt like it was coming from within your own head. “I mean I wasn’t counting, but if I had to guess… three seconds.” You shrugged.
“Three seconds!? That’s almost nothing!” Namjoon seemed shocked.
“So?” You shrugged, not understanding what he was getting at.
“You reacted like this,” He motioned to the room, clearly still referring to whatever the room smelled like to his Veridian senses. “To a couple of drops of his venom.” Namjoon gave you a look of absolute bewilderment.
You weren’t sure how to respond to that, so you tried to play it off. “Maybe I’m just particularly sensitive to it in general. Not just his.” You knew Jungkook had said you and him were compatible in that sense, but maybe you were just more receptive than most humans.
Namjoon shook his head at your theory. “Not how it works. It’s because it was specifically you and him together. It wouldn’t have affected you even a fraction as much if it had been any other Veridian giving you that tiny amount.”
You figured as much. You hadn’t thought Jungkook was lying before, but having it confirmed by a third party made you feel an array of emotions that you weren’t quite sure how to pin down yet. “Well, he did say I seemed uniquely made for him. Though, I'm still not sure how I feel about that.”
Jimin made a disgruntled noise next to you. “That sounds like some fated lovers bullshit. Like come on, that's ridiculous.”
“Not fate,” Namjoon corrected. “It’s just biological chance. Which I know doesn’t sound as romantic to humans, but it’s different for Veridians. We crave that. We seek it out in everyone we meet. Most of us go our entire lives without finding someone that is completely compatible with us. Sure, we’ll meet other Veridians or humans that are close, but not fully… Not like whatever this seems to be.”
Namjoon’s explanation had your pulse hammering. All of this sounded very serious for someone you barely knew. Being with Jungkook tonight was amazing, but you didn’t know the first thing about him. He was still essentially a stranger… Albeit a stranger who you had just been incredibly intimate with.
“Okay, enough with all this biology, compatibility talk. I need sleep.” You pulled the covers higher, but honestly you weren’t even tired anymore. Your thoughts were speeding out of control, but you needed to be alone to try and relax after everything.
“Come on, Jimin. Let’s go.” Namjoon snapped his fingers, not hesitating for a second after your request.
“Ugh, fine.” Jimin groaned. “But we’re finishing this conversation tomorrow.” Jimin jumped off the bed and grabbed his jacket before leaving the room.
You were about to turn over to try and calm your mind to get some rest, but Namjoon’s voice had you pausing.
“I know it sounds really intense, but it’s… Ah, it’s just so hard to explain to humans without it sounding like we’re animals.” He laughed.
You snorted. “Yeah, kind of just sounds like an alien found a human toy that turns him on more than most?”
The second it came out of your mouth you regretted it, especially when Namjoon’s mouth straightened into a firm line. You hadn't meant for it to sound so harsh. It wasn’t that you were angry about it. After all, you had come up here with Jungkook having certain intentions.
“I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean—” You started, but Namjoon held a hand up, stopping you.
“You don’t have to apologize. I get it. You just don’t understand that part of us. The one that looks for someone who can draw out our instincts completely.” He started to walk towards the door, but he paused before leaving.“But it goes both ways, you know?”
“Both ways?” You asked, confused.
He looked at you over his shoulder, a small smile gracing his lips. “He was uniquely made for you too.”
He dimmed the lights and closed the door behind him, but you didn’t think sleep was going to find you anytime soon after that proclamation.
—————
Jungkook
Nothing was working. He had been at this for hours, trying everything to get enough of a release to stifle the agonizing pain currently plaguing his cock. He had managed to come a couple of times, but it wasn’t happening fast enough to offer much relief. His body only wanted the touch of one person, and it was not happy with anyone else’s—including his own apparently.
“Fuck, this is miserable.” Jungkook huffed, pushing his hair off his forehead that was beading with sweat. He squeezed the base of his dick hard, keeping the pressure as he stroked himself all the way to the tip. It had been a while since he had gotten himself to this length. Veridians didn’t usually grow to their full size, even during sex. It took an immense amount of arousal to do so, but that happened to be exactly what he had experienced tonight.
He hadn’t been entirely honest with you earlier, about the timeline of him noticing you. He had made it seem like it was when you were called up for the game together, but in truth, he had become aware of your presence the second you approached Namjoon’s house. He couldn’t see you, but he could sense you. Fuck, could he sense you. It was like you were already right in front of him, his face buried in your neck. He even knew the second you downed a vial of Verdian alcohol outside, your blood morphing with it. He regretted remembering that, because suddenly another sharp pulse flooded through his member at just the thought of your blood.
“Dammit,” He gritted through his teeth. It looked like he was going to have to take drastic measures, because any time his mind drifted to you for even a second, he was back at square one of trying to fix this problem.
He flicked his hand in the air, the screen from his Holograph appearing before him. He was putting an order in for the only thing that was going to help him at this point. It was a medication that all Veridian males had taken at least once in their lives. It could prevent any arousal from happening, which was sometimes necessary in certain important situations. Though, that was typically a problem for younger Veridians, whose self control wasn’t as good. Or it could help end the problem completely, if relief was not possible given the situation. He was of course in the latter category at the moment. It would only take a couple of minutes for it to appear in front of his door, but just as he was about to buy it, someone’s face began to flash across the projected screen in front of him.
“Seriously?” Jungkook smacked his lips, tapping his finger against Namjoon’s picture to answer the call, making sure it was audio only. “What is it?” He asked, gruffly.
Namjoon chuckled. “Someone sounds testy. Hm, wonder why you aren’t letting me project in to see what’s going on over there?”
Jungkook rolled his eyes. The Holograph had the ability to project holograms of users to the places of whoever they were trying to contact. Which was nice when you wanted to feel like you were hanging out in person with friends or family that were far away, but not so nice when you were completely naked, hard, and covered in sweat and cum. So no, Jungkook would not be letting Namjoon into his room.
“You fucking know why. Now unless you have something important to tell me, I’ve gotta go. I was in the middle of… a purchase.” Jungkook mumbled the last part.
Namjoon howled in laughter, the loud noise making Jungkook flinch. His head was pounding. “You’re still hard? Fuck, she got you good, huh?”
Jungkook tensed up at just the implication of you. “Please, don’t talk about her right now. I’m fucking dying over here.”
“Unfortunately, that’s the entire reason I called, so it’s not an option, but…” Namjoon paused, and Jungkook could hear him doing something on the other end of the line. “I just sent you something that should help.”
Jungkook immediately heard the chiming noise echo through his house that indicated something was trying to be sent through his teleporter. Jungkook sat up, grimacing with every step that caused his dick to sway.
“This better be what I think it is,” Jungkook said as he walked downstairs completely naked and approached the device that allowed things to be teleported directly into one’s home. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the image of a pack of medication that he had just been about to buy himself. He accepted the request and within seconds it was appearing on the flat silver surface.
“You’re welcome,” Namjoon said in a sing-song voice as Jungkook immediately ripped open the packaging and swallowed down the pills.
“Fuck off,” He grumbled, collapsing on the chair closest to him. The medication was fast acting thankfully. After about a minute, he could already feel his muscles loosening and his length shrinking. He breathed a sigh of relief.
“Why the hell did you wait so long? Or ask if I had any before you left?” Namjoon asked when he sensed that Jungkook was starting to relax.
“You know it doesn’t exactly feel good to have everything repressed by that shit. I don’t like taking it. Haven’t had to in years. So I thought I could handle it, but…” He had severely underestimated his ability to not think about you; his progress unraveling every time it happened.
“So… about Y/N.”
Oh yeah, that was why Namjoon said he called. “Right, uhm, what’s going on? Is she okay? Did something happen?” He felt his heart race at the idea of that.
It was one of the main reasons he couldn’t leave earlier. He had heard of humans and Veridians falling into half-conscious states after receiving venom for the first time from someone new, but it had never happened to him or anyone he had slept with. It was said to be harmless, but he still couldn’t bring himself to leave without making sure. And again, it was also said to be rare, only happening in very particular pairings—perfect pairings.
“No, no, she’s fine,” Namjoon said quickly, probably sensing his concern. “I did talk to her after you left though.”
Jungkook felt himself tense up again. Had you ended up hating the experience after you were finally alone and had time to reflect on it?
“What did she say?” He asked, bracing himself for the worst.
“Nothing much. It was more of her listening to me explain certain things about us that a human wouldn’t really understand,” He answered, and Jungkook felt a little relief at that.
“I explained it to her too… But that was before I realized what such a small amount of my venom was gonna do to her.” Jungkook could still vividly remember the way your body had shuddered on top of him the second he kissed you after bringing forth his call. It was barely any at all, so when he could suddenly smell your blood rippling beneath your skin as if he’d flooded you, it was a shock. A pleasant one, but a shock nonetheless.
“Oh, trust me, I know,” Namjoom said. “I thought it was bad enough when I ran into you in the hallway. I literally almost passed out when I walked into the room to check on her after you left.”
Jungkook couldn’t help but laugh. He ran a hand down his face, the images of tonight seared into his brain.
“I’ve never reacted that way to someone in my entire life. We hear stories about it our whole lives, but you really can’t describe what it feels like to meet your…” He trailed off, the idea of it still seeming so unbelievable.
“Your Terravina?” Namjoon finished for him, and Jungkook could tell that he was smiling when he said it.
Jungkook bit his lip. He had spoken the word out loud earlier when you were still in that strange half dream state. But saying it to someone that was actually listening felt oddly personal. However, if there was anyone he could talk to about this, it was Namjoon.
“Yes, she is,” He said, and it sent a pleasant stir through his chest. “I knew it the second I sensed her.
Terravina. It was a word created by Veridians after they came to Earth and began to meet particular humans. Humans that called to them. All Verdians craved that person that was a perfect match to themselves. Someone whose blood sang to them, someone who made their fringes feel as if there was now an extension outside of their own body that they wanted to protect—someone who was uniquely made for them. And if you were lucky, you found them—but most didn’t. After all, it was a gamble of chance and luck. Unfortunately, there just might never be someone born that is completely compatible with you. However, when Veridians started migrating to Earth, something interesting happened. Veridians who had not found their true matches back home were suddenly becoming enamored with certain humans who set off every biological instinct inside of them.
Eventually, they created a word for the human in these pairings. The first Veridians that came here decided to use words from an old Earthen language to come up with the new term. It came from the latin words for Earth and their galaxy that they called the Milky Way. Terra and Via Lactea. While finally ending with the shortened version of the Veridian word for match: Narina. It was an affectionate term. One that Jungkook never in his wildest dreams thought he would use—not until tonight.
“Of course you would find your Terravina just three days into being back on Earth. That’s just not fair.” Namjoon joked.
Jungkook shrugged, but he was also smiling now. Your Terravina. Jungkook liked the sound of that.
“Maybe go back to Veridia some time. The Solstice is in a couple of months. Been a couple of years since you’ve come back to participate. Your Narina might be waiting for you to show up.”
The Fertility Solstice: a day where the nearby planets aligned with Veridia, causing a spike in hormones and lust in the Veridian population. It made the senses more keen, made blood flow with more vigor. Many Veridians gathered in large cities for the celebration, allowing you to meet new people, and maybe, if you were lucky, your Narina. It was a very… passionate day for of age Veridians, to say the least. Humans typically found the concept of it quite wild, though some liked to join in the festivities.
“Yeah, maybe, but not exactly like it’s likely. Most of us aren’t so lucky.” Namjoon said, but with a wilt to his voice. “Can’t believe the luck that you’d have Y/N’s same number for the game.”
Jungkook grimaced at his observation. What he wasn’t going to tell Namjoon was that he actually hadn’t been your original partner for the game.
He sensed you immediately tonight. You hadn’t even walked in the door yet before he was searching for you, and when he finally did find you, it was like his entire axis shifted. He wanted to touch you, breathe your air, hear your voice. His fringes started yanking at his back, urging him forward, writhing under his clothes. He had to concentrate hard to stop them. He couldn’t exactly just walk up to you, a human, and start explaining biological chemistry. It just would make him look like a horny lunatic. Not that he had done a good job at making you not think that tonight. But you had asked for those things, and he would’ve done anything to please you.
Regardless, he happened to be standing next to the guy that was going to go in with you for the game. He wasn’t paying attention when Namjoon called the number, so Jungkook may or may not have used his fringe to snatch the paper from his hand. Honestly, he would’ve done it even if the guy had been paying attention. While he didn’t like doing it, a simple bare of the fangs usually sufficed in getting a human to back off.
“But anyways, this isn’t about me,” Namjoon said, cutting off the replay of Jungkook’s heist, and thankfully he no longer sounded quite as melancholy. “The reason I actually called was because I have a piece of advice.”
Jungkook raised a brow. “Oh, yeah? What’s that?”
There was a beat of silence before he answered. “I’d give Y/N some space.”
Jungkook’s eyes widened. Stay away from you? That was not what he had been expecting at all. “Uhm, why?”
“Ugh, she’s gonna be pissed at me if she finds out I asked you to do this, but I think it’s for the best. I could hear how fast her heart was beating when I was talking to her earlier. She just doesn’t understand what you see her as. Not fully. I said she didn’t say much when I talked to her, but she did make… a comment,” Namjoon said, hesitantly.
Jungkook narrowed his eyes. “What was the comment?”
“She may have said…” Namjoon cleared his throat, “She may have said that you were an alien who found a human toy that turns you on more than most.”
Jungkook flinched hard. He was suddenly standing up, pacing around the room. “That’s how she thinks I was looking at her tonight? Like a toy? That wasn’t what it was at all.” He hated the idea that you thought tonight was just a case of a Verdian latching on to a scent that they found enjoyable. Not that he didn’t like your scent. It was utterly intoxicating to him, but it was more than that.
“I know, I know. She said it more as a joke than anything, but she might think it’s true to some degree.” Namjoon said, cutting through Jungkook’s spiraling thoughts. “You know that they don’t understand it fully. To them, the venom, the pheromones, everything just seems so sexual, like that’s all we want from them. They don’t get the other parts of it. The desire to just be near someone whose essence brings out our own.”
Jungkook ran his hand through his hair in frustration. It wasn’t as if he could disagree. The two of you were aliens to one another, so it was easy to get wires crossed. Veridians by nature were more sexually inclined than humans, but they didn’t get that everything they saw as sexual—the venom, the pheromones, the blood—wasn’t exclusively used for sex. All of those things in combination created a Veridian’s essence.
Humans could only see the essence through markings that appeared on the skin. But Veridians considered, not just the physical manifestation of the glowing patterns, but also everything within, to be one’s essence. However, there was more to it than that. The colors seemed random, but they weren’t, and not in a genetic way. Many Veridians didn’t have the same essence as their parents, because that wasn’t what determined it. It was everything inside of them. Some say it’s the soul of the Veridian in physical form. Jungkook wasn’t sure how much he believed that, but he knew it was something deeper. Feeling that essence was the way Veridians communicated and connected with one another, even outside of intimate situations. Friends, family, strangers, they could sense who you were, what you were feeling, all through the essence. And if you were lucky enough to find someone who called to your essence like a siren, who spoke to those things inside of you without even trying, well, there was simply nothing better to a Veridian than for someone to influence them so intrinsically. So no, it wasn’t just for sex. Though, Jungkook had no idea how he was going to explain such an abstract concept to you. Especially since Namjoon’s advice was to stay away.
“So what do I do?” He whispered.
“Just give her some time. If you go to her again so soon she’s just gonna think you wanna sleep with her. And for her, maybe that is all she wants, just a good time. But for you… I know you want more than that from her. But you can’t say that to her without her finding it strange. You guys just met. So yeah, give it some time.”
Jungkook pinched the bridge of his nose and it was hot to the touch. He looked down at his arms and torso. He hadn’t even realized his essence was pulsing wildly across his skin in golden waves.
“Hello?” Namjoon asked when he didn’t get a response.
After a minute or so of silence, Jungkook finally spoke. “Fine, I’ll stay away—for now.” He bit the words out, feeling truly defeated that he had found someone that spoke to him on every level but apparently couldn’t go near.
—————
One week turned into two and then two weeks into three. That was how long it had been since Remembrance Day. That was how long it had been since you had last spoken to Jungkook.
That lying, stupid… gorgeous goddamn Veridian.
He had invaded your mind like a parasite. You thought about him everyday. His eyes, his face, his fringes, his head between your—no, no you weren’t doing that anymore. You were going to scrub that night from your mind. Forget it ever happened, though it was proving to be quite difficult.
Because sure, even though he had been the one to exchange Holograph information with you while you were passed out, apparently he didn’t have any intention of using it. And by the time you had worked up the guts to want to contact him, too long had passed and you didn’t want to seem desperate. Plus, there was the small detail of you kind of being terrified at the idea of actually having sex with him, so you had been waiting on him because you didn’t think you would have the courage to throw yourself into the lion’s den. You needed a push, and it seemed Jungkook was no longer interested in giving you one.
You huffed, wiping the back of your hand over your forehead. You felt the paint slide across your skin, making you clench your hands in frustration. You looked at the canvas in front of you, completely dejected at what was staring back at you. It wasn’t good, though you thought none of your works had been good the past few weeks. You were going to choose to blame that on Jungkook as well.
You decided not to torture yourself any longer, gathering your things to head out for the day. It was already pretty late, the burnt orange skyline shining in through the window of one of the studio rooms on campus you’d trapped yourself inside of since that night.
You walked slowly, not really in a rush to get home. It wasn’t as if you had any plans. You exited the building, thinking about what you wanted for dinner when you turned a corner and ran straight into someone.
“Shit, sorry.” You looked up, only to find Namjoon staring down at you, a look of surprise on his face. He smiled at you after collecting himself, but you didn’t return it. He had been avoiding you ever since his party. “Hey, stranger.”
His mouth dropped, looking frazzled at being called out. “Sorry, just been busy lately.”
“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” You waved him off, continuing in the direction of the transporter that went to your apartment complex. It might have seemed like you were being rude, but you had seen Namjoon multiple times a week for three years, and suddenly after a night of hooking up with his friend, he was now silent. That wasn’t a coincidence.
Namjoon jogged to catch up to you. “Hey, I’m sorry about dodging your calls and not meeting up like usual. I was just… giving you space after the party and everything.” You knew he was lying by the twitch of his lips. Namjoon was an absolutely terrible liar. Which was probably why he was avoiding you in the first place. If you had to guess, Jungkook might have told him he was no longer interested and Namjoon wouldn’t have been able to tell you that in a nicer way without it being completely obvious that he wasn’t being honest.
You stopped, narrowing your eyes at him. “Namjoon, cut the shit.”
His shoulders sagged, dropping his head. “Look after the thing with Jungkook—”
“Nope,” You cut him off, pretending to plug your ears. “He is currently being scrubbed from my memory. No talk of him. It’ll interrupt the process.”
Namjoon gave you a confused look. “The process?”
“Of forgetting about his existence.” You shrugged simply, but Namjoon’s eyes nearly bugged out of his head.
“Uhm, why are you doing that exactly? Are you mad at him? You guys haven’t even been talking.”
You touched your finger to your lips before pointing at him. “Interesting that you know that, considering I haven’t told you we haven’t been talking, so you must have heard that from him.” He tugged at his bottom lip as he was caught red-handed. You rolled your eyes. “Not like he implied us hanging out again several times that night or anything. But whatever, things change, I guess.”
You started walking again, but Namjoon kept in stride right beside you. “Maybe he was just giving you space. It was a lot to take in that night. He probably didn’t want to rush you.”
“‘Space,’ would’ve been a couple days, not three weeks. That’s I’m-no-longer-interested territory. Which is totally fine, but this is the one thing I’ll say. I find it very rude to make a girl come that many times only to just never speak to her again.”
Namjoon was looking stressed for some reason. Why would he be? It was just a case of two of his friends not working out.
“Uhm, let me talk to him,” Namjoon offered.
You reared your head back in disgust. “Are you crazy? I don’t want you convincing him to give me a pity fuck.” You decided not to mention that the idea was still a bit scary.
Namjoon wiped both hands down his face, and to your surprise, the glowing lines of his lavender essence began to flare. It surprised you. In the years that you had been friends with Namjoon, it was something that you’d only seen two or three times.
“I gotta go,” He said abruptly, and you couldn’t even get a word in before he was running towards the part of campus that you knew didn’t hold the transporter to his neighborhood, so where was he going?
“What the hell has him so worked up?” You whispered to yourself.
—————
Jungkook
Music was currently blasting throughout Jungkook’s house. It was helping to distract him from the same thoughts that had been plaguing him for weeks now.
Since starting classes, things had become complicated. As if the memories of Remembrance Day weren’t bad enough, he was able to scent you across campus. He knew when you were there when he was, and he knew when you weren’t. He knew when the two of you were close to crossing paths, forcing him to change course. It had been fucking torture. Especially since he could tell by the rush of your blood every time he was close enough to you that you had been incredibly irritated as of late. He wasn’t sure how much longer he was going to be able to keep this up.
Jungkook was pondering the amount of time he thought he could reasonably wait, when he suddenly heard the chime of his doorbell cut through the music he was playing.
“What the hell?” He said, pulling up his Holograph. It showed Namjoon at the front door, looking strangely… panicked?
Jungkook went to the door and opened it. Namjoon shoved his way inside before he could even ask why he was here.
“Uhm, hello to you too,” Jungkook murmured.
“I may have fucked up.” Namjoon said as he settled on the couch. Jungkook joined him.
“Fucked up what?” He asked.
Namjoon looked at him hesitantly. “Uhm, so I ran into Y/N just now.”
Jungkook’s ears perked up at just the sound of your name. “Okay. Did she say anything about me?”
Namjoon bit on his bottom lip. “Yeah… uhm, she’s kind of pissed at you.”
Jungkook’s heart felt like it plummeted. “What the fuck? Why?”
Namjoon scratched at his chin awkwardly. “Well, I know you guys didn’t have sex, but it’s kind of like when you fuck someone and then never try to talk to them again afterwards. She kinda feels like that right now, so she may have mentioned trying to scrub your existence from her mind since you are apparently not… interested in her.” Namjoon grimaced.
Jungkook sat there, momentarily stunned, and then he was angry. “Namjoon, what the fuck? You’ve known her longer than I have so I thought you’d know best. You said giving her space was the right decision. Now she wants nothing to do with me because she thinks I had my fun that night and just ignored her.” Jungkook ran his hand through his hair, his essence flaring bright and hot. “Fuck this. I’m calling her.”
“No, you can’t do that!” Namjoon slapped Jungkook’s arms down, stopping him from pulling you up on his Holographer.
“And why not?” He asked, smacking his friends arms away.
“Because I was literally just with her. She’s gonna think I told you she was upset with you and you’re just contacting her because you feel bad. She’ll be even more mad.”
Jungkook’s jaw clenched. “Why didn’t you just tell her that you were the one that told me to stay away? That would’ve cleared everything up pretty quickly.”
“Look I really thought giving her space was the right thing to do at the time. She seemed really overwhelmed that night.” He paused. “And I don’t want her to get mad at me either.”
“Oh, great, so now she’s just mad at me.” Jungkook’s mouth straightened into a firm line.
Namjoon was quiet for a moment before speaking. “I have an idea.”
Jungkook scoffed. “Sorry to tell you, but your ideas kind of fucking suck as of late.”
Namjoon's mouth tightened. “Just be ready to go out tonight. I’ll fix this.”
Jungkook rubbed at his temples. The realization that these miserable weeks of waiting had only made you think the worst of him, and that had his blood boiling. Namjoon said he was going to fix this? Fuck that, he was.
—————
“Why are we here again?” You asked Jimin as you made your way into the bustling club. It was completely packed, barely any room to move as the two of you slid through the crowd. You kept having to pull the dress down that you were wearing. It was a dark red color, a little too short, but it looked good on you.
“Because all you’ve been doing the past three weeks is sulking in your room or being stuck in the studio on campus. You need to get out.” Jimin pointed towards a table in the far corner that looked to be the only empty one left.
“I’m not sulking,” You hissed, though it was definitely a complete lie. You didn’t want to come out tonight, but Jimin had insisted. It seemed he was over your moodiness.
“Yeah, whatever,” He said, rolling his eyes as the two of you approached the high top table.
You were about to grab the back of one of the chairs, but suddenly a fringe whipped in front of you, grabbing it before you could. The sight made your stomach flip, but it was quickly filled with disappointment as you realized the fringe was not even close to being gold. It was red, almost the same shade as your dress. Not that you should be disappointed by the fact that it wasn't his.
You turned towards the Verdian who stole your chair, the sight of him temporarily stunning you. He was hot. With full lips and dirty blonde hair on top with black underneath. His red fringes drifted behind his shoulders now.
“Excuse me?” You asked, shaking off the distraction of his good looks from the fact that he’d just taken your seat. “I was gonna sit there.”
“Of course,” He said, his voice deep even with the loud music pulsing around you. “I was pulling it out for you.” He motioned for you to sit.
“O-oh,” You stammered, a little flustered. “Thanks.” You sat down and he pushed the chair in towards the table.
“Taehyung, by the way.” He reached his hand out. You took it, giving it a shake.
“Y/N,” You replied.
“I’m gonna get us some drinks,” Jimin whispered in your ear. “Maybe second time’s the charm.”
You tried to give him a light punch but he was lost in the crowd before you could do it. When you turned your attention back to this new Veridian named Taehyung, he was already staring at you.
“So, I’ve never seen you around before? Newly back to Earth?” You asked, trying to make conversation until Jimin came back.
He leaned against the table, dipping his head towards you, probably because your human ears weren’t as equipped to hear what he was saying over all the noise. Though, now that he was this close, you couldn’t help but compare him to the first time you met Jungkook.
You remember when you first saw him that night, the way your mind and body had latched onto him like it didn’t want to let him out of your sight. How your fingers had twitched at your sides because they wanted to touch him—a complete stranger at the time. With Taehyung it was different. He was nice to look at, but you didn’t feel that otherworldly pull to him. But he was an attractive guy, so you didn’t pull away from his face inching closely to your own.
“Yeah, a couple of days ago,” He answered. “Just visiting some friends. Not staying very long.”
You noticed the way all of his fringes calmly swayed behind him, not hiding beneath his clothes like most Veridians chose to do. And you couldn’t help but notice how content they seemed. Not trying to reach for you as Jungkook’s had.
“Hm, well, hope you have a good time mingling with us humans while you’re here.” You gave him a polite smile.
He propped his elbow onto the high top table, settling his cheek into the palm of his hand as he nodded towards your exposed neck with a smirk. “Would you be interested in being a human that I mingle with?”
You let out a laugh of disbelief. These Veridians really got straight to the point. It wasn’t that the idea wasn’t interesting, but you still weren’t prepared for a night with one of them. There was also the fact that you were still feeling particularly jaded from your previous experience.
You were about to tell him as much when you felt the familiar tickle of something draping itself across your neck. Your breath hitched, your hand immediately flying up to grab at whatever it was. However, when you brought the material that was fisted between your fingers up to your face, your eyes widened.
Gold.
You turned slowly in the direction that the fringe was coming from. Your lungs inhaled a deep, shaky breath. He was standing there with his arms crossed over his chest, eyes burning into your own, his essence glowing brightly against his skin. You thought you had memorized everything about him that night, but it felt like you were seeing him for the first time all over again. You wanted to reach out and trace every feature on his face, the point of his ears, the tendrils of his black hair. You were imagining doing that when your mind suddenly remembered that you were fucking pissed at him.
You shook your head, dropping his fringe from your grip, but it stayed drifting in front of you. It wilted slightly when you refused to touch it. You felt a wave of guilt, but you weren’t going to give in. The fringes may seem like cute little animals, begging for pets and affection, but they were still him.
“Jungkook, take it back.” You motioned to his fringe that was still levitating in front of you. His jaw hardened, but you watched the fringe immediately pull back and slither away beneath his shirt. “Thank you. Now you can leave.”
You turned away from him, Taehyung still leaning on the table, though with a bit more distance from you due to Jungkook’s little show. Why the hell had he done that? He hadn’t tried to contact you for weeks, but the second he saw you talking to someone else he felt the need to step in?
Taehyung looked amused at first as his eyes darted between the two of you, because Jungkook was in fact not leaving like you’d asked. But then you watched the way Taehyung’s nostrils flared, his head rearing back at whatever scent he’d caught. He stood up, walking straight over to Jungkook.
“Down boy. You can put the essence away.” He smirked. “I know she’s yours.” And then he disappeared onto the dance floor.
You scoffed. She’s yours? Un-fucking-believable. You turned away from Jungkook. Where the hell was Jimin with your drink? You were in desperate need of one right about now after that absolutely insane interaction. You were gnawing on the inside of your cheek when you felt a whisper right against your ear, goosebumps erupting violently across your entire body.
“Y/N, can we talk?” He asked.
You closed your eyes, releasing a heavy sigh past your lips. “What’s there to talk about?”
He shifted to where Taehyung had been standing over you before, his face right in front of yours now. His essence was gone.
“You’re angry at me,” He said matter of factly. No question in his voice.
You shrugged, avoiding eye contact. “We don’t have to talk about this. You realized you weren’t interested, that's fine.”
“You have no idea how untrue that is.” Jungkook gave you a sad look, his brows furrowing. “I’m so sorry I made you think that.”
You rolled your eyes, annoyed that he was trying to turn this around. “Only becoming interested again because I was talking to someone else doesn’t count.” You scoffed, laughing. “What? You saw me just now and remembered that you like the smell of me or whatever? Didn’t like the idea of another Verdian getting a taste after you ghosted me?”
Jungkook’s mouth formed a firm line. You stilled as he leaned even closer to you, his face just an inch from your own. “Yes, I can’t fucking stand the idea of that. Seeing that motherfucker staring at your neck? Sensing just how badly he wanted to sink his teeth into you and drink your blood?” His lips curled in disgust at the idea. “And no, I’m not just suddenly interested again because I saw you tonight. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you.” He glanced down at your mouth. “You don’t understand how badly I want you.”
Your eyes widened, breath halting in your chest. Why was he saying these things? He hadn’t tried to contact you for weeks. It didn’t make any sense. Was he playing you? It wouldn’t be the first time you’d been fooled, the ending of your last relationship replaying in your mind.
“You have a funny way of showing it,” You mumbled, glancing down at the table, his words still rattling you.
You heard him smack his lips together. “Fuck it. He’s just gonna have to deal with you being mad at him.”
Your brows furrowed, completely confused. “What the hell are you talking about?”
He sighed, pointing over his shoulder. “Namjoon called me after I left that night. He told me that I should give you… space.”
You whipped your head around immediately, eyes wide in disbelief. “What?”
You glanced over at the bar on the opposite side of the club. Your eyes immediately found Namjoon staring at you, Jimin right beside him. He quickly turned around, hands fisting into his hair while Jimin simply laughed at him. It seemed Namjoon had caught him up on what was going on.
“Don’t be mad at him. He thought he was doing the right thing. That you were overwhelmed. He thought you might think it was too much, too fast. But I’m done waiting.” He paused, seeming as if he was contemplating how to word something. “There’s more to all of this that I need to explain to you, but I just need you to know this first. That I didn’t leave that night thinking it was some casual thing. That I just got something out of you and forgot about it.”
You had to take a minute to organize your thoughts. Spending weeks so angry at Jungkook, only to find out that he was just following the advice of a friend. You understood that Namjoon probably thought you needed some time to process everything, but that didn’t change the fact that he should’ve talked to you about it first. Sure, everything that had been thrown at you that night was intense, but that didn’t mean you had wanted Jungkook to pull away completely. Not after what happened between the two of you.
You ran your fingers through your hair. You wanted to be frustrated. Annoyed at Namjoon. But all you felt was… relief. Your chest felt light with joy. Knowing that you hadn’t made your time together more than what it was.
You leaned in, Jungkook’s hair brushing against your forehead. “I don’t even know what to say right now. I was so mad at you.”
“I know, and I’m sorry I made you think that night was nothing. It wasn’t. Not at all.” He tilted his head, his lips just a breath away from your own. “Honestly, I’d probably terrify you if I told you how you make me feel, when you barely know me at all.”
Your heart started to race. You could feel your pulse pounding in your chest, fingers, head—everywhere. It seemed Jungkook could too, by the way his eyes danced across your body.
“Try me,” You whispered, desperate to hear his thoughts.
There was glint in Jungkook’s eyes, and then he was burying his face into your neck. You gasped at the feeling before choking as the sharp edge of his canines pressed against the sensitive flesh.
“Fuck, being this close to you again…” He inhaled deeply, running his nose up the column of your throat until he was nuzzling it beneath your jaw. “So you wanna know how you make me feel?” You could only nod in short jerks, your voice trapped. He shifted, his mouth right on top of your ear now. “It was torture leaving you that night, you know? I wanted to stay, lay next to you and wrap you in my fringes until you couldn’t move. It’s all I could think about when I got home. How you should’ve still been with me. How I’d just met you, but in my head you already belonged next to me.” He paused, moving to press his nose into your hair. “It felt so fucking wrong, touching myself with your scent all over me while you weren’t there. Did you know I couldn’t even get myself off that night? Not completely at least. All I could think about was you. Imagining you coming down my dick, just dripping from all the venom I could feed you. I needed you so badly.” He said the last part with pain infused in his voice as one hand snaked into your hair. Your eyes fluttered closed, a shaky breath rattling past your teeth. “But I wanna make sure you know that I’m not just thinking about sex when it comes to you. It’s hard to explain to humans, but everything about you is intoxicating to me. Your touch, your smell, your voice. It’s like you can reach inside of me and force my essence out without even trying. It’s drawn to you in a way that I’ve never felt in my entire life. And trust me, I know that sounds intense, but I can’t help it. It’s in our nature—to find the one that ruins us for everyone else.”
Jungkook shifted back slightly, allowing you to finally look at each other again. His essence had returned, the golden lines shining beneath the dim lights. Your breathing had become almost ragged at some point during Jungkook’s confession.
You probably should’ve been scared. Scared that he was speaking of you as if you were his, no intention of letting you go now that he’d found you. Yes, you should’ve definitely been scared… but that wasn’t what you were feeling at all as he continued to stare down at you. Patiently waiting as you processed everything he’d said. Instead, all you felt was a warmth that spread across your chest in pleasant waves. You moved without thinking. Your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him down until his lips crashed against yours.
You felt a pleased hum vibrate against your mouth. He grabbed both sides of your face, tilting your head from side to side with each slanted kiss. His tongue was sliding against your own when you felt the skim of something along your inner thigh. You pulled away, glancing down at your lap, one of his fringes playing at the edge of your dress, trying to wiggle its way between your legs. Your stomach tingled at the idea of being touched down there by it.
Jungkook smirked, his hands suddenly grabbing your waist and pulling you to the edge of the chair. You had to grab onto his shoulders to keep your balance, but you immediately froze as his fringe began to gently brush against your underwear.
“I can’t wait to show you all the things I can do for you,” He whispered against the side of your face—and then you heard it.
His call.
The music from the club was still thumping loudly around you, but you could still somehow hear it with perfect clarity. That snake-like, alien hiss that seemed to have a direct line to your heat. You snapped your thighs together, accidentally trapping his fringe there as you felt yourself begin to pulse between your legs. And as if that steadily building ache already wasn’t bad enough, the sudden slide of his venom-covered tongue across your neck had you trembling as you buried your head in his shirt to try and muffle the cry that you couldn’t stop.
It wasn’t the same as when you had actually ingested the venom. It didn’t flood your entire body, but instead left the most spine-chilling tingle in its wake.
You were still trying to catch your breath when Jungkook was suddenly pulling away… Or being yanked away? You shook your head, the abruptness of his absence giving you a chance to clear your head. It had been as if the two of you had been in your own little world for a moment. You adjusted your dress which had ridden up quite high. You probably should’ve been embarrassed, but all you were really concerned with was what was happening in front of you. Namjoon had his lavender fringe knotted around Jungkook’s shirt from where he’d pulled him away from you.
They were talking to each other, but it was too loud for you to hear what they were saying. You would’ve tried to walk over to see what was going on but you didn’t trust that your legs wouldn’t collapse beneath you. You were about to call out to them when a voice startled you from behind.
“Someone’s being naughty.” Jimin laughed, sliding a drink in front of you.
Your entire body was shivering as you grabbed the glass, taking a quick sip. You also decided to ignore his comment. “What’s going on?” You asked, motioning to Jungkook and Namjoon.
“I think Namjoon just wanted to stop Jungkook before he bent you over that table and fucked you.” Jimin smirked at you over his drink.
You rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest. “That wasn’t going to happen. We were just… kissing.”
“Yeah, well he said he could smell the two of you all the way at the bar. Decided to step in before you had every Veridian in here circling you.”
You gave him a confused look. “What’re you talking about—” You cut yourself off, suddenly very aware of all of the Veridian eyes on you. There were probably a dozen or so. They were keeping their distance, but their essences were on display as they stared at you. They were dispersed between humans who didn’t have a clue what was going on. You averted your gaze, heart pumping even faster from all the attention. A hand landed on the back of your neck, making you flinch, but you relaxed when you realized it was Jungkook.
“Hey, it’s fine,” He murmured, rubbing his thumb across your lips. “You’re with me. You’re good.”
“Why’re they looking at me with their essences out like that?” You asked.
Jungkook moved to shield you from their view. “It’s my fault. I shouldn’t have gotten us both so worked up. Our pheromones are mixing, and together it’s just a very strong scent. As for the essences, they’re… turned on.”
“Oh, my god.” You slapped your palms over your face, mortified.
You heard him chuckle. “Come on, darling. Let’s get you out of here.”
He grabbed your hand, pulling you off the chair. He positioned you in front of him, all six of his fringes darting out in front of you, acting as a makeshift wall as he began to walk you towards the entrance. The crowd parted with ease. As you walked, you heard a deep, reverberating sound at your back. The Veridians that had been watching dipped their heads as you passed them.
You looked back at Jungkook whose hand was hooked around your waist. “Are you… growling?”
He shrugged with a smile. “It slips out sometimes.”
The two of you made it outside pretty quickly. Namjoon and Jimin followed right behind you. It was pretty empty outside, but Jungkook’s fringes still drifted around you.
“You can put them down now,” You said.
“They’re doing it on their own,” He replied, but they dropped and slipped underneath his shirt as he said it. Though, now that they were gone, you did feel strangely exposed.
“Well, that was exciting. I’m glad you invited us out tonight, Namjoon. Would’ve hated to miss that show.” Jimin said.
“Wait, what?” You shot him a confused look. You didn’t say we were meeting Namjoon when you asked me to come out earlier.”
“Yeah, he said to not tell you because he had a surprise or some shit. Didn’t know it was him or I would’ve told you—probably why he didn’t tell me.”
Namjoon was looking at you sheepishly, avoiding eye contact and dragging his shoe against the ground.
“Anything to say?” You asked, crossing your arms over your chest.
He sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Look, I’m really, really sorry. I thought you needed time to just sort out how you felt about the situation.”
You scoffed. “Yeah, maybe a day. Not weeks.”
You were still scowling at him when you felt Jungkook press against your back. He ducked his head down next to yours, talking low. “Come on, it worked out in the end. Just forgive him. He already got enough shit from me earlier.”
Your face relaxed. It had just been an extremely annoying situation to deal with. But, like Jungkook said, it had worked itself out, so what was the point in continuing to be angry.
“Fine.” You huffed. “But don’t ever do something like that again. I know you were just trying to give me time to think because I’m human and new to this, but I’d rather just figure it out as I go.”
“Absolutely!” He clapped his hands together, a smile of relief spreading across his face. “Never again!”
You couldn’t help but smile back. It was impossible to stay mad at him.
“Well, now that we’ve cleared that up,” Jimin started. “Are you guys staying or leaving? I was gonna go back in for a bit. Though, maybe not. There might be a giant orgy going on in there by now because of the two of you.”
You felt heat rise up your face. “Shut up!”
Jungkook simply laughed behind you, pressing his nose into the crown of your head. “It’s actually a compliment to you, if that makes you feel better.”
Your face was burning. You didn’t want to talk about this with everyone around. You flicked your hand at Jimin and Namjoon. “You guys can go back inside if you want. I need to talk to Jungkook for a minute.”
“Have fun.” Jimin winked, twisting on his foot and pushing Namjoon in front of him as they walked away.
You turned around slowly once they were gone. “So, uhm, what did you want to do?” You asked, hesitantly.
“That’s up to you. We can stay or I can take you back home, if you want. Make sure you get there alright.”
You gave him a puzzled look. He phrased it like he wasn’t planning on coming inside. “All that talk a minute ago about how much you wanted me—how much you needed me—just to let me go so easily?”
Jungkook chuckled. “Trust me, I meant everything I said tonight. I would love to stay with you, but I don’t want to force all of this on you. I know that seems crazy to say after the stunt I pulled in there. Running that Veridian off because I was jealous. I didn’t give you much of a choice.” He paused, settling his hands on your waist. “So, now I’m giving you one. What do you want?”
You wanted him—desperately. That was an undeniable truth. However, going back to his place or yours implied things. Everything between the two of you had been amazing so far, but you were still hesitant about the idea of sleeping with him. That was something that you wanted to go into with a bit more time to prepare, not just on the whim of seeing him unexpectedly tonight. Maybe if you had actually been talking the last few weeks you would be ready by now, but Namjoon’s good intentions had prevented that. You bit at your lip, weighing your options.
“I want to stay with you tonight, but I-I don’t think I’m ready for…” You trailed off, dropping your eyes to the ground. God, you couldn’t believe you were having this conversation with him again. It made you feel so inexperienced, granted, you were when it came to being with a Veridian.
“Hey, Y/N, look at me.” He cupped the side of your face, and your eyes slowly met his. “Listen, I know I can be a bit forward with how I talk to you. Describing what I fantasize about when I look at you. So I know it’s my fault you’re thinking that I’m gonna expect sex from you because of that. But I want you to know, it’s not like that. We can do whatever you want. We can just talk, kiss, it’s up to you. However far you want it to go.”
You instantly felt lighter in that moment. Not so stuck in your own head about your perceived shortcomings.You looped your arms around his neck, nudging your nose against his. He inhaled, his eyes fluttering closed for a moment.
“I want us to talk for sure. I think we should get to know each other better. It’s a little overdue, honestly.” You paused, your thumb reaching up to trace his bottom lip. You wanted to leave with him so badly, but you couldn’t help but remember the last time the two of you were completely alone. You had experienced a mind-altering state of pleasure, all while Jungkook had been in pain. You didn’t want him to experience that again. “But if we went home together I’d want you to do more than just kiss me, and I don’t think that’s fair to you. I don’t want you hurting again like you were at the party just because I’m still nervous about the idea of having sex with you.”
His essence flared back to life. “I don’t give a fuck about the pain. I’d do whatever you wanted me to. Eat you out all fucking night if you asked. The pain would be worth it to get to taste you again.”
You grinded your teeth together, stopping the noises that wanted to claw their way up your throat. It was so hard to stand your ground when he said things that had arousal surging in your belly, making your legs turn weak.
“Jungkook…” You gave him a pleading look to stop chipping at your thin resolve.
His face softened immediately, his essence sinking back into his skin. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay.” You pressed a hand to his chest. “I know it seems stupid to take things slow after everything we’ve already done… but I want the next time we’re together like that to be something we can both enjoy.” Jungkook opened his mouth, and you already knew what he was going to counter with. “And before you say you’d enjoy it regardless, remember you just said you were giving me a choice, and my choice is to not be selfish.”
Jungkook’s lips formed a small smile, a defeated sigh slipping past them. “Oh, how I wish you were selfish.” He draped an arm around your shoulder. “But for now, can my selfless human show me the way to her transporter so I can make sure she gets home safely? Since she refuses to let me protect her from the comfort of laying next to her in bed.”
You laughed, giving him a curious look. “Protect me from what exactly?”
“Nothing in particular.” He shrugged. “It’s just in our nature to want to guard things that we care about.”
You pursed your lips. “I don’t want this to sound dismissive… but how can you care about me? You barely know me?”
Jungkook’s eyes searched your face in silence for a moment. Eventually his thumb came up, caressing a line across the bridge of your nose. “I do know you, Y/N. Maybe not in a way that humans understand, but I do know you. I know you in the way that a Veridian finds more important than anything.”
You felt your heart stutter. You wished you knew what he meant, and you felt a twinge in your chest at the fact that you probably never truly would. Two different species, with different ways of experiencing life.
“I wish I could understand,” You whispered.
He leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to your forehead. “You will. Just give me some time to show you.”
You smiled into his chest, the sentiment easing that unsteady feeling from just seconds ago. You glanced up at Jungkook to find him staring at you with an almost overwhelming look of affection. As if you were already so precious to him. You wanted to know how he could look at you with such unwavering certainty. At someone who was basically a stranger. But you realized he probably felt the same confusion as you. He wasn’t human. He didn’t know how you traversed life without it speaking to you through scents and blood, to just instinctively know things.
“I don’t have the same abilities as you,” You started. “To see something that isn’t physically there, but to know that there is something.” Jungkook nodded, understandingly. “But even though I can’t do that, I still want to get to know you in the ways that I know how.” You reached down and grabbed his hand. “Let’s take a walk before I go home. Get to know each other like humans do.”
summary: peter’s new arachnid senses often leave him disoriented—hibernating and waking up in places he doesn’t recognise. it’s a small problem, one he's willing to deal with on his own, till he wakes in your apartment with his arms wrapped around you.
pairing: peter parker x reader
content: no bnd movie spoilers (feel free to read if you haven't seen bnd), FLUFF, clingy! peter parker, comfort, light banter, arachnid! peter, peter goes through it, yearning
Peter hates most of the new developments that arrived with the enhanced levels of his arachnid half—and migraines are definitely top of the list. Particularly the ones that start early in the morning, muffling his senses and rendering him a zombie slob for the entire start of the day. He stirs in his sleep, a soft, pounding ache burrowed in the back of his skull. It's an irritating sensation, one he's already grown familiar with, worsening the overheating, the sensitivity that comes with his overloaded senses, the pull of nerves behind his eyeballs.
His nose burrows deeper into a comforting scent, arms tightening around something soft. Letting out a dragged sigh, low against his throat, the pain fades into something barely noticeable. A sort of relaxed relief that hasn't hit him in years, with his entire body growing slack and heavy, the kind that only comes after a restful sleep. One he hasn't achieved since—his gaze peers open, blinking heavily as his eyes adjust to his surroundings.
The first thing he catches sight of is a familiar bundled sight of hair, and the curve of a shoulder. He must be dreaming. The sunlight stings the sensitivity of his eyes, and he blinks harsher in an effort to recollect himself. His brows furrow as he loosens a hand, parting from his tight grip to run his fingers gently over the loosened hair.
He wasn't dreaming. Somehow, he was laying in your bed, hugging you like an oversized koala.
"What?" He mumbles, the word falling soft out of his cotton mouth.
You stir slightly in response to the grazing of his touch, and it kicks Peter-Tingle on high-alert that this was not a figment of his imagination. He's quick to un-hand you, scooting backwards towards the edge—and tumbling harshly onto the floorboards with a loud thump, snatching the sheets with him.
The noise echoes in his eardrums, curls splaying out over the floorboards, and Peter is completely frozen. In absolute cold, drowning terror, he watches you stir fully, turning around and stretching at your limbs—a dissatisfied frown perched in your lips at the sudden loss of warmth.
What has he done?
"Spider-Man?" You mumble, voice groggy, almost muffled as your nose dips deeper into the pillow, the one he occupied seconds ago.
Your gaze finally peers open, one palm coming to rub at your undereyes—before meeting his own widened, nearly terrified expression.
"You're awake." You state, as if his existence within the walls of your apartment is a daily, common occurrence. Even if he hasn’t stepped foot into his most favourite apartment, in years. "Hm, you've got brown eyes, who would've thought?"
Why is he here? Why are you so calm about this?
“I’m—so, so sorry.” His words fumble over each other, ears reddened at the tips. Feeling awfully exposed, he wraps his arms around his knees as he lifts himself into a sitting position, caving in on himself as he averts his gaze. “I don’t know why—or how—oh god. Was I hugging you? How did I even—I’m so sorry, I swear I have no clue on how I ended up here.”
Worse, he wasn't wearing a mask. Or much of anything really, aside from an old t-shirt, and Hello Kitty shorts that barely fit his thighs. As his fingers grip at the edge of the shirt, running over the hem, it hits him that these are his clothes. Ones he never stole back from your place, that he had merely assumed was lost to time.
Nothing could have prepared him for this situation, no prep-time or warnings from E.V.I.E.. He didn't have the protection of being Spider-Man and the mask that's become his second skin. No, he had landed bottom-first as bare-faced, shell-shocked Peter.
"You really don't remember how you got here?" You question, lashes fluttering shut as you struggle to stir awake. "Damn, I was wondering if you could tell me."
"No—I swear, I completely blacked out." He scrambles for a response. "Next thing I knew, I was in your bed—I can't believe I just said that."
Running a hand past the bridge of his nose, he hides pathetically behind his fingers, his best attempt of a mask against the chaotic churn of nerves bundling through his gut. He had promised to keep you safe by staying as far away as he could—aside from the daily checking of your social media pages and the occasional swing down your usual coffee shop just to see if your favourite order remained the same, but this? How was he ever going to forgive himself for it?
He hears shuffling, in the normal sense and not the heightened echoes he’s used to ever since his arachnid side started spinning out of control. Strangely, his senses have been dialed down to normal since he regained consciousness—and he can’t dumb it down to just a good rest. It has to be cause of you.
His lashes flutter against the pads of his fingers as he meets your gaze through the gaps. You face him head-on, sitting cross legged right in front of him, head tilted in innocent curiosity.
“You’re a cuddler.” You hum in acknowledgment.
He was genuinely going to be the first Spider-person to ever die of shame, not that he's met many, but he's sure Peter 1 and Peter 2 have never unknowingly climbed into the bed of their special someone because they couldn't control their own DNA evolution. A low sound escapes his throat, clenched through his teeth—completely at a lost for words.
He has no clue on what he’s supposed to do, not when there's no routine or steps to fall back on. Be Spider-Man (Mask's gone). The man the city actually wanted (One who preferably doesn't have panic attacks wearing Hello Kitty pants). Stay far away from his previous life (Scored a huge FAIL here). Get flowers for May (Done). Scroll through your social media pages (..Done). Feel the thrumming vibrations of the washing machine after patrols (Skipped, was too nauseous). Rinse and repeat.
There’s no coming back from this, and it wasn’t even in his control. He hadn’t meant to find you. The last thing he could recall before passing out in his apartment was—he had just wanted to go home. He swore that was all he intended.
“Hey.” Your voice, soft and warm, finally coaxes him out of his thoughts. He hadn’t even realised just how tight he had been clenching his eyes shut—as his gaze takes a few seconds to adjust back into colour with you in his full view.
Slowly and gently, your own fingers raise to pry his away from his face. He’s sure he has hand marks all over his skin, but you look at him with such a soft expression—he nearly keens.
“I got you. You're safe.” You reassure, repeating it as a mantra. “You’re safe here.”
His Adam’s apple bobs harshly, and he feels the tightening of his chest nearly burst at the seams. God, he missed you. All he wanted was to hug you, and tell you he was sorry—for all of it. That he hadn’t gone a single day without wanting to hear your voice, to be exactly where he was right now—that this was all he needed if he wasn’t so weak. If he wasn’t cursed.
“Sorry.” That’s all that comes out, a croak in his voice that he failed to swallow back.
Your lips quirk into a soft smile, and you look like home. He feels his muscles physically deflate in tension at the sight, something no inhibitor or invention could ever replicate. His life has been spinning out of control, and you've just set the needle aside without even blinking.
“You’re all good, Spidey.” Your voice is warm, comforting. “Aside from hogging the blankets, it wasn’t half-bad for my first sleepover with a vigilante.”
His lips part, a laugh caught in his throat—half shattered, half hopeful.
“Could you—I don’t know, explain to me what happened?” He raises his hands, gesturing to your apartment. “I can’t believe I lost control—I don’t remember anything.”
Your lips part, a small grin tucked between your lips. "If you insist."
A loud crash resounds behind you, kick-starting your frightened senses. Head whipping to the window, you spot your window ledge shoved half-way with brutal force, and a body covered in deep reds and blues on your wooden floorboards.
"Holy shit." You mutter to yourself, skillet pan still in hand, the oil coating its surface bubbling into tiny pops.
Spider-Man is in your living room. Spider-Man is spread out across your floorboards, seemingly knocked out cold, in your apartment.
Another sizzling pop snaps you out of your stump, and you realise the collapsed vigilante is your responsibility. Your fingers fumble to switch off your stove with a click, skillet haphazardly placed over the stove burner—apron still hanging around your neck as you rush towards the body. God, you hope it wasn't an actual body.
"Spider-Man?" You call out tentatively, and you're struck by how his body moves in response, the stretch of his back with that familiar logo disappearing to reveal a mop of dark brown curls.
He wasn't wearing a mask. You didn't know what you expected from a hero who seemed nearly indestructible on the news, even when in the process of being smashed into buildings by tanks, but Spider-Man looks much younger than you expected, ahead of you by at most a couple years—bearing a youth that is almost frightening.
He certainly did look battered. Bruises littered his cheek, as if he had slammed himself into bricks or concrete on the way, before he had landed himself in your apartment. Dark circles pooled as a dark shadow under his eye-bags, and his hair was a wet, clumped mess from the rain.
You didn't know where to begin—if you were even allowed to touch him to check if he's hurt, or to call a professional. Did the professionals even know who he was, of his true identity? What if you doomed New York City's most beloved vigilante to his fate, just because you made the wrong call?
Your knees meet carpet, hands trembling in indecision and nerves, coming to rest on his shoulder. At your touch, a hiss escapes his lips and you immediately snatch your hand back, clutching it at the wrist. Who were you kidding, you were the last person equipped to save a person's life—much less a hero's.
You rise halfway, head swinging around to locate your phone—when you feel an insistent pull of your apron, tripping you back to land on the carpet.
"Don't go." He whispers.
Your gaze snaps back to his face, and find his eyes open. Or at least, that's where his pupils should've been. He must be half-unconscious, with the way his eyes are blown into a darkened void, lips parted in some sort of daze.
"I'm going to get help." Your words form despite the panic arising in your chest at the state of him. Is this poisoning? What else could explain the blackened sclera, the way darkened veins coated his skin in an almost bluish-purple. "I'll be right back." You promise.
He shakes his head, almost insistently stubborn, jaw clenching in panic. "No, don't go." His grip tightens almost instantly, and you're swept by his abnormal strength with a sudden tug, tumbling on top of him. "Please."
You freeze, feeling the wet raindrops from his suit seep into the cotton of your apron. Before you even have a chance to push yourself off, his arms wrap around you protectively. Squashed between his broad chest and the tight grip of his hold, your nose is buried into the crook of his shoulder. You smell fresh detergent, sweat, and something so achingly familiar—it churns your senses into mush that it takes you a few seconds to register.
He's shaking, and almost feverishly warm.
"Spider-Man." You plead. "Listen to me. You don't look good. And I do not want a dead Spider on my conscience, so please—you have to let me go so I can find some professionals, just someone to check if you're alright."
His touch is a sizzling heat as the warmth envelopes you, almost like a weighted, heated blanket.
"No. Stay." He pleads. "Please, I don't want—I just need you."
He sounds so exhausted. Why wouldn't he be? Before he had suffocated you into this strange circumstance of a hug, his entire face had been dull in colour, sweat pooling at the curls over his forehead, and he just looked—fragile. Completely unlike the hero of the city you're used to seeing on screen, whether it be receiving the keys to the city or those cheerful quips that make its frequent rounds through the internet when he swoops in to save the day.
"Spidey." You call him gently, trying to think of how to persuade him. "—I won't leave you alone, I promise. Just let me get up, to at least fetch you a change of clothes. You're soaked."
The seconds passing by without a response, or the loosening of his muscles, feel like the longest beats of your life. Your own heart thumps along with the rise and fall of his chest, waiting with bated breath.
"Promise?" He murmurs weakly.
"I promise." You whisper. "I'm not going anywhere."
You feel the slow release of warm breath against your skin, the way his fingers tremor over the small of your back. Something in him relaxes just enough, and his arms give in, thumping heavily at his sides. You rise instantly, palms pushing at his chest and falling back onto the carpet. Feeling the wet residue of the rain coat your apron, and the side of your cheek that had been buried in his shoulder—your cheeks grow impossibly hot.
You need to snap out of it. He needs clean clothes. Yeah, that's a start.
Stumbling in your step, you rush towards your wardrobe—digging through the unorganised mess for a bag of clothes you had kept hidden in the most corner nook. One you hadn't thrown out since your first discovery of its existence, containing Hello Kitty shorts, some old, faded T-shirts—choices you would've never purchased for yourself but had for as long as you could remember.
You had run through a list of reasons for its existence, seemingly packed for an overnight guest. Maybe from that house-warming party you had thrown once before deciding you much preferred your space being reserved for only you, and someone had left their clothes mistakenly. Despite whatever plausibility or excuse—you never found the strength to throw them away. Even when you had every reason to, your mind instinctively buries the thought and the bag remained exactly where it was, kept in a zip-locked bag for it to be used by someone.
Apparently, today was its much-needed day.
Hoisting the bag over to the living room where he still laid, cheek pressed to the carpet, you’re relieved that the tension that previously consumed his expression has faded somewhat, with his lips parted slightly in slow exhales. His body seemed to be recalibrating, instinctively calming down right in the centre of your home.
Your hand comes to rest on his cheek, tapping it gently. Although his eyes with that dark void don't open, a low rumble escapes his throat—convincing you that he's still somewhat conscious.
"Hey, Spidey." You whisper. "I brought some clothes. Do you have the energy to change?"
He doesn't respond, and you poke your tongue into your cheek, analysing the length of him with dawning dread. It's no big deal, you just have to peel off this ridiculously tight suit with no zipper in sight without making it weird, and attempt at successfully pulling a T-shirt over his head.
Making your choice of a 'I Survived My Trip To NYC' graphic tee found at the top of the pile inside, your gaze switches back to the sprawled vigilante. From how heavy his arms had been earlier, rendering you immobile when pinned under them, you wouldn't dare make the mistake of assuming his weight would be easy to flip over. You could attempt to at least expose his back for you to take off that suit—assuming the costume even had a zipper.
Your long calculation apparently does the job for you as Spider-Man senses you near, and his arm curls protectively around your thigh, burying his nose into the crook below your knee. Your entire body stills, a tight grip over the tee as he gently rests his head over your knee, the soft texture of his curls brushing goosebumps against your skin. HIs body turns just enough to expose the expanse of his back—and the sight of a hidden zipper beneath that familiar symbol is a good sign.
Okay, sure. You could work with that.
He was ripped. You should've expected that, but the slow rise and fall of his chest expands the muscles across his exposed torso. You force yourself to tear your gaze away from the sight, reassuring yourself that your eyes were purely looking for possible injuries. You wouldn't go that low to check out a vigilante who was passed out in your living room.
Your fingers press into the sides of his cheeks, maneuvering his head so you could fit the opening of the tee over his head. Curls run through the white fabric before landing over his shoulder blades. It's strangely intimate, the way he's easily pliable in your hands—trusting you so completely. His lashes flutter once every few seconds, but he remains exactly where he is, body wrapped almost completely around yours—acting as a human barrier to you and the outside world—as you dress him in something soft and clean.
He's not supposed to be here, and you're not supposed to feel this protective over a stranger who dresses in two primary colours. Yet, seeing him at rest—makes you feel calm. The quiet of the apartment is a low hum rather than the empty chasm you’re used to, and your fingers run through his hair almost habitually.
You can't just leave him on the floor. There's also the latter half of his suit you don't want to deal with.
"Spidey." You whisper.
He lets out a low groan, wincing as his eyes shut tighter—burying himself deeper into your skin.
"No-no." Your hands come up to gently cup his cheek, coercing him.
His lashes part, and you're met with that same, expansive void, finding your own reflection in his gaze. He's still not quite himself, you believe—but he is able and willing to listen to you.
"I need you to put on these shorts." You gesture to the Hello Kitty pants you laid out for him. "Then, I need you to come to bed."
His brows furrow, lashes fluttering slowly as he processes your request. "Bed."
"Yes." You repeat. "You're exhausted, and I'm not leaving you on my floorboards. It's not too far, so please—help me out a little, Spidey."
His gaze doesn't blink, but you feel the shift in his muscles at your command. He stumbles as he raises himself, body slumping into you—but you steady him with your own grip. His nose buries itself once more into a crook to inhale your scent, this time being your shoulder.
"Okay." You mutter. "That's progress. Come on, up."
It takes you a couple minutes, mostly because he clings to you with every step and he is made of heavy weight. Whatever they feed the heroes of New York, it was clearly something out of limits from your measly grocery bill. By the time he managed to slip himself into those Hello Kitty shorts while you kept your gaze heavily fixated on the ceiling, making sure only to look when the waistband was tight around his torso, it wasn't long before he tripped himself face-first into your blankets. Your own body collapses beside him—equally tired as he is.
You attempt to form a pillow fort in your daze, a barrier of sorts. More for him than you, as you're sure in the morning once this side of him disappears—he'll have a much different reaction to waking up in an apartment with a stranger he doesn't know.
It gets demolished within seconds.
As if the pillows have formed a personal vendetta against him, they're thrown aggressively onto the floorboards. Your hand reaches out to grab them because you had just put them in the laundry—but your wrist is snatched too and you're tugged into his embrace.
You land back into the sheets, cheek smothered against his chest, and there he goes again, wrapping himself around you like a cocoon.
Here in your bed with his arms wrapped around you like you're his only anchor, brows furrowed tight—Spider-Man looked so human. Soft, and incredibly vulnerable. His arm still grips limply onto you even if you can feel his consciousness fading, as if the lack of contact would have you disappearing completely from his reach.
"Those pillows were meant for you, y'know." You mutter, unable to hide your amusement.
His lips curl into a stubborn pout. "Don't want them." He grumbles, words nearly incoherent with the small parting of his lips. "In my way."
You snort softly, before noting the dirt that coats his cheeks. With such a close proximity, you see everything. The soft lines at the corners of his eyes, the bridge of his nose, and just how beautiful he was.
"You've got dirt on your face." You whisper softly. "I should help you with that."
His grip tightens considerably, and you're dragged up so close to his face that your noses nearly bump into one another.
"Okay-okay. I'm not going anywhere." You feel the need to remind him, hand slowly lifting to press against his bruised cheek.
If the press of your finger-pads against the bruise was painful, he didn't show it—only burrowing his face deeper into the curve of your palm, a relieved sigh escaping his lips. The crease between his brows finally unfolds, and the years coated on his expression fades with it—leaving him looking impossibly young.
"Smells like you." He grumbles lowly, pressing the tip of his nose deeper into your palm.
Your heart skips a beat, traitorously even when you're sure he won't remember any of this by the morning.
“Do you have anyone?” You ask gently. “Someone I need to call?”
It’s heart-breaking, the way he immediately shakes his head, his curls ruffled against the sheets. For someone so beloved by the city, even in such a weakened state, he still believes that he has no one.
"Why are you here?" You murmur more for yourself, gazing openly over the fanning of his lashes over his darkened circles.
If it weren't for the expansive heat seeping from his broad chest through the cotton tee you tugged over his head, you would've believed yourself to be in the thick of a sweet, non-sensical dream.
You expect him to be fully asleep, but you hear it, low and almost inaudible. "Home."
Your heart tremors, barely able to comprehend it. "What?"
His words grow muffled against the sheets, the mess of his curls sinking deeper into the pillows—but you hear it. “Wanted to come home.”
Peter watches as you wring a cloth of its excess water over the sink, and the familiarity is dangerously luring. How many times has he sat here on your couch, watching as you prepped a medicine kit or a towel after his patrols? It’s almost unfathomable how quickly the new routines, rigorous with repetition and duty, all that control—that responsibility that leashed him tight falls apart the second he is in your proximity. Where old overpowers the new, because there is nothing he craves more than this. The past—the memories that became more present than reminder, when his own life had pressed ‘pause’ the moment he lost you.
He should’ve insisted on leaving when you offered to clean up the dirt that still coated his face. He should’ve shattered the hope that gleamed in your eyes when he gave you the barest nod, knowing how dangerous that fleeting belief could be when his own had never held value.
He did none of what he was supposed to do—and he didn’t even have the gull to feel ashamed for it, taking in the sight of you with unconditional hunger, absorbing every trace of movement and the way your voice resonated in the hearth of your home. He belonged in your life once, the same way the remains of his old t-shirts were kept in your wardrobe, or how the bathroom door still has the replaced hinges he fixed once on your third home date. There’s him all around, and the sight was its own guilty pleasure that the universe hadn’t completely stripped away the parts of him that used to exist in your life.
"You didn't do anything." You reassure him from across the kitchen counter. "Trust me, when you showed up in my apartment—you weren't in a state of anything other than being near-collapse."
His expression contorts. As if he needed more reasons to hate these new changes to his body—messing up all that is predictable. Predictable is good. It's safe. What isn't within even the remote levels of safe, is forcing you to look after him the entire night because he isn't even in control of his own body.
You stop in front of him, brushing some magazines and half-littered candy wrappers to the side as you sit on the coffee-table, knees brushing against his.
"Breathe." You murmur softly, eyes crinkling with a soft teasing expression.
He hadn't even realised he was holding his breath, being so close to you that it makes him feel faint. Oxygen swoops back into his lungs, his chest rising and falling as he stares at you openly with his mouth slightly gaped.
The cloth in hand raises to press against his cheek, and he feels the slight sting of its cool temperature against the warmth of his skin, the bruise above his cheekbone.
It doesn't truly register for him, not when you're staring at him so keenly he feels the need to ask. "What?"
"I just didn't expect Spider-Man to be so—" You struggle to find the words. "Human. I don't know. I suppose that sounds stupid, but you could pass by me in a coffee shop and I'd just sum you up as a cute stranger I'd never see again, not an actual crime-fighting vigilante."
The two of you were together, so it shouldn’t have struck him with elated surprise to hear it, but the admission that you still found him—he feels sixteen again, taken back to when you had first pressed a kiss onto his cheek and he understood immediately on what it meant to fall in love so completely that you could never look back.
You're too focused on dapping the wet cloth to notice his widened gaze, or the way he swallows dryly—licking at his lips. "You think I'm cute?"
"I mean—this entire time, I half-expected Spider-Man to be at least half-spider. Plus, I have eyes." You tease, your fingers gently brushing the wet cloth over the darkened soot across his cheek, rubbing off the marks. "I meant to do this last night, but you kept protesting when I tried to leave the bed. Clinging onto me—"
"Okay, okay." He raises his hand, catching you by the wrist. He's definitely flustered now. "I don't need to hear the details. I believe you."
You snort softly. "Thought you wanted the full story."
"Yeah, summed up—minus the details." He splutters. "I'm already dying inside from shame, and I've definitely ruined my impression with you forever."
"That's not true." You hum.
He blinks slowly, processing your words.
"There's no shame in reaching out for help, hero or not. I know you’re under a lot of public scrutiny but—it doesn't change who you are, y'know? You're deserving of support, just as much as everyone else. Even if the world expects you to be a hero—" You state. "You're still a person, and it seemed like you really needed someone."
He stiffens, jaw tightening as his eyes avert from yours to pinpoint his focus elsewhere—anywhere but you.
"You're not just someone." He mumbles lowly.
The press of the cloth against his cheek falters. "What?"
"You're—" His voice trails off, jaw clenching tight. “You weren’t scared of me?”
He understands how he can get when he loses control. The way his vision blacks out, and how his mind caves into silence—with his body moving on instinct rather than command. The reflection of a monster in the mirror, everything he swore not to be. The version of him that snuck into your apartment, clinging onto you as a lifeline—was stripped of the rules and promises he had made to keep everything together.
It was him at his most selfish—doing what his instincts pleaded—no, begged for him to do, and he had caved in for all of it. That's why he's here, and why you're staring with an expression he didn't dare uncover.
“I think you’re a lot more scared of yourself right now than I am.” You answer truthfully. “You were in a lot of pain. The last thing I would be was scared, when all you needed was someone to look out for you. Even if it's just for a little while.”
"I—" What is he supposed to say to that? That you're right on, and you've always been even without knowing who he is, and that he's been losing himself ever since he lost you? He swallows thickly. "I haven't been myself lately."
Your fingers tighten imperceptibly, grounding him. "You're still you, maybe you've just been putting aside what reminds you of that. I'm no vigilante, but working yourself to the bone and collapsing in a stranger's apartment—I think that's a signal for a horrible work-life balance."
"I have been resting." He argues. "I get enough hours, I have proof."
"Yeah, that's definitely why you slept like a log last night."
His lips part, gaze finally meeting yours, staring at you wordlessly. Eventually, a laugh escapes his lips, deepening the lines near the corners of his eyes. It's a little sad, and you wonder just how much he had to carry on his own—for a laugh to sound that broken.
"This is hard. I'm not supposed to—" He mutters, and that's the closest thing to raw honesty that you've pulled out of his mouth. "You're way too good for me."
Your smile deepens, and your fingers trace gently over his cheek where the bruise was finally fading. That must've been the mistake of it—the familiarity of muscle memory after a long patrol. He leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your cheek in thank you.
It’s only when he spots your frozen expression that he realises what he's done.
"I was not supposed to do that." He mutters to himself, widened eyes locked onto the spot where he left the kiss.
You blink, and he follows the movement—staring at each other in complete silence. His expression contorts, and you can't help the giggle that bubbles out of you.
"That was—wow." You choke back on your laughter. "I think you're running out of things you're not supposed to do, Spidey."
His own gaze crinkles into a smile, abashed. "I'm sorry, I just—I wanted to thank you. It was out of habit."
"Habit—you crash into people's apartments often and give out these free kisses?" You tease. "Is it part of the job description?"
He shakes his head immediately, terrified by the suggestion. "No—no. I swear this is my first time ever doing anything like this. I got the habit from my aunt, she used to—um..."
His expression dampens considerably. "Kiss my cheek for good luck."
Your gaze softens. "She sounds sweet."
"Yeah." His laugh churns awkwardly with a wince. "You would've loved her."
You watch him, and you sense it again—that chasm that ran deeper than the surface of his winced smiles. The way he shook his head when you asked if he had anyone, and even now, the way he fumbled with his fingers as if he didn't quite know what to do with himself in your gaze—and how he hadn't suggested once since waking up that he wanted to leave.
He was waiting, the way one waits for permission to exist in a room when they haven't been invited in one for years.
"Spidey." You call out.
He whips his head to look at you, pupils still widened in some perpetual disbelief, over the fact that he was in your apartment—that you were right in front of him.
"I'm going to make breakfast." You start, not leaving room for argument. "And you're going to help me."
He blinks once, then twice in astonishment. He swallows dryly. "O-Okay."
Your smile loosens into something reserved for a vigilante you had stayed up all night checking his temperature for.
You find that Spider-Man is pretty good in making pancakes, and that he easily maneuvers himself around your kitchen as if he had already memorised the layout. Of where your favourite mugs are, and how he didn't question twice when taking out the ice-cream tub without you needing to say it.
You could narrow it down to Spidey-senses, or whatever theories that's come up on your feed for his inhuman capabilities—but could it really just be that? Could his super-human abilities be the only reason behind why the warm hazel of his eyes light into the tiniest fireworks as he watches you scourge on your pancake, smiling at him with butter at the corner of your lips—as if the sight of you eating breakfast was the most beautiful thing he's ever seen?
Or why he picked you as his destination for home, or the slip of his tongue on how you meant a great deal more to him than just a someone who so happened to let him stay the night.
You have so much to uncover, but for now, he's just a boy in a NYC graphic tee that’s his exact size, and fluorescent shorts that do nothing for his thighs. He catches your gaze on his peculiar outfit, and his own lips purse in amusement.
"Any reason for the outfit choice?" He murmurs, a knowing smile covered by his fist as he rests his chin over his wrist, head tilting slightly as he gazes at you. "It's inventive."
"Oh—" You blink. "I don't know. I kinda always had them. They don't belong to me, but I just didn't see a need to throw out free clothes."
Your lips quirk up, teasing. "Suits you though. Think you'll keep it?"
He shrugs. "I don't know. I think I'll have to return it."
"Why?"
"So I can borrow it again." He suggests slowly.
You stare at him, unable to hide your growing grin. "Smooth, Spidey. Real smooth."
His gaze lights up. "Better than the cheek kiss?"
"Tons better. You could try it again—I'll see if I can adjust the scores." You tease.
"Really?" He stutters, akin to a flustered high-schooler.
"Yeah, but you'll have to tell me your name." You gesture with a point of your fork. "Can't go around giving free kisses without ID."
You meant it as a joke. You're no expert in superhero protocols, but you're sure the codenames meant no personal information spilled outside their work-life. Even when you've already seen his face, and shared a bed with him, and let him take your second favourite mug though he can't possibly know that last one. There's lines you've certainly crossed, but his name?
You part your lips to take back your impulsive request, to brush it off—only to find genuine consideration forming in his expression. Your smile falls slack in wonder. No, he wouldn't. He couldn't possibly.
Yet, he looks at you, almost peering deep into your soul. He looks at you as if he knows you, all boyish and unguarded. Whatever he sees, past the bed-hair and ice-cream smothered lips—it's worth it to him. It's worth something honest, and sacred—a truth he'll never be able to take back. It's a genuine, soft thing—a precious smile that lifts his lips, one you have no idea how brave he is for keeping. He has made his choice, and you're a part of it, always.
Peter looks at you, and he sees the only present he'll ever want. Past spells and starting-overs and stupid choices—at the centre of it all, it all becomes so simple. You—who his body sought out of instinct, who inhabited his mind with your own personal island, who had taken his heart from the first time he saw you. You're home, and no rules or lines drawn could've stopped him from returning back to you. His everything.
"Peter. Peter Parker."
likes, reblogs and comments are always appreciated <3!!
marvel masterlist (do let me know if you'd like to be added to a peter parker taglist as i have more fics coming up for him <3).
author's note: hi, IT'S A LONG ONE, i kept rewriting everything here bc i kept coming up with new things i wanted to include so i hope it's not a mess❤️ it's almost 3am as i'm posting this so all of it better be intact
also i miss bangtan sm, take me back to paris d1 PLEASE
summary: you've known jeongguk since before you debuted. he quickly became a big part of your life but at some point a rumor of you both dating breaks out and the company wants to keep the situation under control in the worst way possible.
warnings: autor is projecting, angst, smut (praise, bit of mock sympathy, oral f receiving, fingering, nipple play, unprotected sex WRAP IT BEFORE YOU TAP IT, hickeys, cream pie) , bit of fluff ???, yearning, abuse of power, mentions of struggling with mental health, miscommunication or just straight up lack of communication, kinda bribery ???
(LETS PRETEND JK DIDN'T HAVE TO SHAVE HIS HEAD FOR THE MILITARY)
wc: 10,1k
you know the drill, english isn't my first language, kiss kiss, juls
Jeongguk was incredibly shy when it came to girls. There were many girls that he found insanely pretty and interesting, but he could never bring himself to talk to any of them. Living in a small dorm with other members he would always listen to them talk about their love lives, how they approached girls, what gifts to buy and what flowers to choose.
Young Jungkook was terrified at the mere thought of making eye contact with a girl.
He’d spend most of his time practicing dances and singing anyway, so he just came to the conclusion that he doesn’t have time for a girlfriend. He wanted to become the best idol that he could be, that was his main focus.
As said earlier, he’d spend a lot of time in their shared dorm, refusing to go out if the situation involved many people (which was most of the time).
The rest of the members went out to the city, while he stayed in the room, cleaning it and singing something quietly under his nose. While organizing stuff set by the window, he noticed a figure sitting in the open window in the building opposite.
You had a laptop sitting in your lap, headphones plugged in, looking at the screen with an intense focus. Your hair softly moved under the wind.
He knew you were one of the other trainees, a solo one. Sometimes he wondered how he would navigate becoming an idol on his own, without his hyungs and how difficult it would be. You caught his attention immediately, cleaning completely forgotten as he stood in the window, staring right at you like a creep. He heard the door open, signaling him to turn around but he couldn’t. You rapidly typed on the keyboard, eyes quickly roaming around the screen analyzing what’s appearing. You looked so calm yet so focused and motivated. He assumed you were probably writing lyrics or in the process of producing an instrumental, but he couldn't tell. He saw Yoongi working a million times, yet he still wasn’t able to grasp the whole process as it looked really difficult.
“Is there a ghost Jeonggukie?” - he heard Jin’s voice behind him along with a few chuckles coming from other members.
He turned around to greet them, showing the clean dorm.
“There’s someone in that window, over there-” - he pointed, turning around to see the window closed and empty. - “Actually, never mind.” - he dropped the topic.
For the rest of the day Jeongguk hoped you’d appear in the window again, but you didn’t. He didn’t bring you up to the members. Just ate dinner with them, talking about the schedule.
For the next few days Jeongguk would catch himself standing by the window, just like he did when he first noticed you sitting there. The thing was, you weren’t there. Days passed by without your presence on the other side of the road. You were probably busy with your own trainee schedule. His mind made up scenarios of watching you in your dance practice or hearing you sing. Those did not help with the empty feeling that built up in his chest. There were moments when he thought that it was imagination playing with him, and that even though you were a trainee at the same company, you lived somewhere else, and that he never really saw you in that window.
Then a warm Sunday evening came by, other members were out in town, he stayed in his room. He sat on his bed, drawing and softly humming a made up melody. As he got up to take a drink from the desk he froze in place. You were there, sitting in the window, laptop in lap with headphones playing loud.
For the first time Jeongguk worked up the courage to talk to a girl. He thought about opening up his window and yelling to get your attention but it probably wouldn’t work since you were wearing headphones. He had to think quickly because he had no idea when other members would come back and he had no idea when he would get another chance to catch you.
He looked around the room in panic, acting like the walls would come up with a plan for him and tell him what he should do. Unfortunately for him, it wasn’t about to happen.
He found a piece of paper laying on the floor and tried his best to make a paper plane out of it. It had to be pretty sturdy and needed to fly pretty well, so he put all of his artistic effort into it. When the plane was ready he gave it a quick fly test inside the dorm and ran back to the window. The second he opened it, he froze in place. Was he really doing this? If it did reach you, what would he say?
Before more thoughts could form inside his head he threw the plane out the window, praying that it would make it to yours.
As Jeongguk was probably good at everything he tried, the plane made it safely to the other side and landed on your keyboard immediately catching your attention. You took off your headphones and looked right at him, brows furrowed in confusion.
“Hi” - a shy, nervous noise escaped his lips the moment you made eye contact.
“This yours?” - you asked, a smile forming on your lips as you held the small paper plane between your fingers - “I’m reader.”
“Jeongguk. Nice to meet you.”
You talked for what felt like hours after that. Getting to know each other from across the narrow road. You held up most of the conversation, since he was really shy but you didn’t mind, it was kind of cute.
And Jeongguk?
He was insanely grateful that you were talkative. He found out that you are a year younger than him and that whenever you sit in that window you mostly write lyrics and sometimes put together melodies - just like he thought.
When you told him that you have to go for your dance practice, he gave you an honest smile and a small wave. Just as he was about to close the window he heard your voice again.
“Same time next week?” - you asked, a glimpse of hope in your eyes.
He gave you a shy nod, for which he received a big smile from you.
The window conversations became a regular thing for the both of you. Getting to know each other more and more. Jeongguk was truly impressed how you managed to fulfil all of the trainee responsibilities, write music and take care of yourself all at the same time, all on your own. He had his hyungs with him most of the time and he knew he could always count on them, he couldn’t imagine doing this without them.
You told him many times that being a trainee on your own is better for you, that you have more control over the situation and if you fuck something up it’s only you to blame and no one else. He understood your point, the scenario still pretty terrifying for him especially since you’re younger than him.
Eventually you met the rest of them.
You were in the middle of your regular conversation as they entered their dorm room. At first they were confused at what’s going on, but then they got used to the situation. They loved to tease how he could barely let out a coherent sentence in front of you and how he’d blush every time you fixed or played with your hair.
They weren’t there for every meet you’ve had with Jeongguk, but they would show up every now and then.
He didn’t mind their presence, but he preferred having you all to himself.
Without realizing he’s gotten a bit possessive, he wouldn’t really show it but he felt it deep inside.
Then he invited you over. You baked a batch of cookies for him (which was insanely difficult because of your tiny dorm room) which he instantly fell in love with and demanded that you should come over more often.
Your hangouts got regular and the window talks would happen only when you had little time during busy days. You’d come over with your work and show it to him, sometimes to his hyungs too. Yoongi would give you producing tips every now and then, showing you different software and all round helping you get better with the process. You’ve grown close with him too, he saw a lot of potential and you and he couldn’t let it go to waste.
Jeongguk had grown quite jealous of Yoongi paying this much attention to you, but he refused to acknowledge it.
As soon as the other members would leave the room he’d invite you over. Sometimes you wouldn’t even talk, just focus on your own tasks and enjoy each other's presence. You still had the habit of sitting in the window while working, and Jeongguk found it adorable. He liked the way the sun rays landed on your face, the way your hair would sway slightly in the wind when the window was open. He could stare at you for hours.
His notebook for “important notes and schedule” turned into a museum full of sketches of you sitting and working. All of them were almost the same, but he kept drawing them either way.
That’s how it all started, about ten years ago.
Around a year ago, a rumor broke out that you and Jeongguk were dating. In reality, it wasn’t true. Your relationship stayed as a close friendship and nothing more. The only romantic occurrence that happened was that one, awkward kiss about a year into your friendship. It wasn’t even something really romantic, just a “I haven’t had my first kiss and I feel like I should've” kinda situation.
throwback
“I just feel like… it’s lame you know?” - Jeongguk shrugged, standing awkwardly in front of your bed in your dorm.
“Why? We’re still teenagers, this kind of stuff takes time.” - you replied, not looking up from your laptop. He was overthinking it in your opinion.
“Easy for you to say, you’ve already had yours, all of the hyungs probably already slept with a girl by that point and i’ve never even kissed one! How embarrassing is that!” - he slightly raised his voice, pacing around the small space.
You closed your laptop and sat up properly on the bed. You looked at him, brows furrowed, thoughts racing in your head.
“If it bothers you that much, I could help you, you know?” - you said nonchalantly, looking at him with focus.
“Y-you can help me? But… How?” - his whole body stiffened as he looked at you nervously.
“I could kiss you, if that would make you feel better. I know I’m just your friend and not your crush or something but I’m always here to help.” - you said like it was nothing.
Not your crush Jeongguk thought to himself. Yeah sure…
He could feel his cheeks heat up, heart pounding. You wanted to kiss him. You wanted to be his first kiss. He was going to lose his mind.
“So…?” - you pushed for an answer.
“I don’t want to- to force my… insecurities on you. I don’t want you to feel obligated to help me…” - you heard the frustration and slight panic in his voice but stayed calm.
“It’s okay Gguk. We're friends, we should help each other out, right?” - you tilted your head slightly, looking him deep in his eyes.
His legs turned into jelly and brain into mush. He watched you stand up from the bed and head towards him. You stood right in front of him as you both stood in the silence awkwardly. You signaled him with a nod to answer. He nodded, agreeing to your suggestion. You took his face into your hands and pressed a soft kiss to his lips. His breath shook afterwards, face full red.
He thought about this kiss every night for the next 3 months. He even had dreams about it.
One night Jin woke him up in the middle of the night, shaking him by the shoulders.
“Wha-What do you want?” - he asked, confused, still half asleep.
“Can you shut up? You keep chanting reader's name like a mantra. Control yourself Gguk, I don't want to hear your wet dreams.”
end of throwback
Deep inside though, it awakened something in you, something that you decided to never say out loud in fear of messing something up. He was someone you really wanted to keep close forever, and didn’t want to risk losing in any way. So you shoved those feelings away and focused on important things.
You’ve seen him flirt with other women, taking them to his hotel room. The thought of him being with someone else made you nauseous. Still, it was probably better to stay silent.
Little did you know, he felt the same way and he had the same worries.
The thing that was probably getting him the most was probably seeing you change, grow up. You weren’t that silly teenage girl from the window anymore. You were a gorgeous, intelligent and insanely talented woman. Your voice changed, matured. Your producing skills were now perfected and you were creating songs that received many nominations and awards.
He was so in love with you in every stage of your life he’s seen you in. And those feelings never died down, if anything they only got stronger.
He watched you get into relationships, get cheated on, get your heart broken and then the whole cycle repeating. He would always be your shoulder to cry on, always stopping himself from killing the guys who hurt you, stopping himself from telling you that he’d treat you better.
He wanted to be the one who kissed you goodnight, he wanted to be the one who cooks you dinner, he wanted to be the one who got to touch you and see your face twist in pleasure.
But he was just as afraid as you were.
He thought of himself as a coward.
His hyungs tried to talk some sense into him, pushing him to confess his undying love for you. And every single time, he refused.
“Is reader coming over?” - Jimin asked.
“No, she’s with her fuckass boyfriend.” - Jeongguk snapped, rolling his eyes.
“You’re so jealous, it’s getting annoying.” - Hobi huffed out.
Then both of you were single for a while. No relationships, no situationships, nothing. You would hang out more, just like the old times. You stayed up late at night, talking about things that weren’t important, you started bringing him cookies again.
“At this rate, I’m gonna be 300 kilos by next month!” - he fake-complained when he saw you making another batch.
“You’re not supposed to eat them all in one sitting, Jeongguk!” - you laughed at him.
You’d spend more time at his place than your own, everything got so cozy and comfortable. At some point you started acting like a married couple, but refused to acknowledge it.
Then the rumors broke out, plastered all over headlines, social media drowning in pictures of both of you walking by the Han River late at night sharing a cigarette.
A relationship and smoking? The fandoms were freaking out.
Then you both got called into a meeting at the company. It was short, serious and honestly? The biggest nightmare for the both of you.
No contact, they said. Something about a small font in your contracts and not being able to change the situation. The whole situation was a blur.
You left the room, tears in your eyes.
“Jeongguk?” - you asked, not sure what for.
“We’re gonna figure this out.” - he promised. He grabbed your hand and placed a soft kiss on the back of it.
You looked at him, tears slowly spilling from your eyes. He’d never seen you like that. You’ve cried in front of him many times for various reasons. Somehow, the look in your eyes that day spoke to him. He saw the love in your eyes and was too scared to act on it. That became his biggest regret.
A year later, you haven’t contacted each other. You both tried and failed each time. The company kept an eye on both of you. After 2 months you gave up, depressed, losing hope. You weren’t sure if he did too or if it was the company doing a great fucking job at keeping you apart.
At about a 6 month mark of no contact both of you attended the same award ceremony. The company people made sure that you wouldn’t cross paths at any point that night. Then you won one of the major awards. Tears in your eyes you expressed gratitude towards your family, your team, even the company that was controlling you. When you were standing on the stage you saw them. The whole group cheered loudly for you. Yoongi gave you the “I knew you would make it” look.
And you saw him.
Tears in his eyes as he stood there mesmerized.
“Go talk to her.” - he heard Jimin’s voice beside him. - “Congratulate her. Do anything.” - he added, full of courage.
Later that night Jimin made sure to put the two of you near each other. So he went up to you himself and talked to you. At first he made a normal conversation with you. Then at the end he added.
“I need you to see him, please. Go to the emergency exit 4, I’ll figure this shit out.” - he said and disappeared into a sea of people. You stood there, not sure what to do and what to think. Then it felt like your legs grew a mind of their own and you made your way to that exit, gathering your heavy dress in your hands, trying to be quick so no one would notice what was about to happen.
You pushed the door, not sure what to expect, heart beating so hard you could swear it was about to leave your body.
He stood there, cigarette between his lips, hands in his pockets. His head shot up when he heard the sound of the door opening. A sigh of relief left him. He had no idea what to say, stunned by the fact that you were standing right in front of him. He wasn’t sure if it was another one of his dreams about you or if it was real.
“Gguk?” - you called, looking at him like he was the most gorgeous piece of art ever created.
Without a word Jeongguk threw the cigarette on the ground and rushed towards you smashing his lips into yours. He poured all of his emotions into the kiss, knowing that he couldn’t express them with words properly anyway. Your lips moved in sync, the kiss full of yearning, exposing how much you missed each other. You put the palm of your hands softly on his face as his hands traveled down to your waist. There was nothing lustful about the kiss. Just two people trying to show each other their unconditional love without saying it out loud, scared of consequences, knowing that their public image still matters.
Jeongguk could swear he was getting lightheaded. Not because the kiss was so intense and he didn’t want to break apart to breathe, but because he couldn’t believe this was happening. The woman of his dreams, the woman who he adored for so long finally in his arms, kissing him like she was afraid he might disappear. He for sure was afraid you were about to disappear.
You broke the kiss first, panting, trying to catch your breath and collect your thoughts at least a little. You looked up at him, his lips all swollen and cheeks flushed. He looked at you with hope and so much love. He softly brushed a strand of your hair behind your ear, giving you a warm smile, the one you missed so much. You leaned your head against his chest, wrapping your arms around his torso.
Both of you stood like that in silence for a moment, you listened to his quick heartbeat and he put his chin on top of your head, the smell of your hair products filling his nose.
You were about to pull away and say something when you heard the door slam open. Before you could even turn around to look who it was you heard the low voice of your manager.
“The car is ready for you.” - he said, not acknowledging the situation that he walked into.
“But I was supposed to leave later-” - you said, confused but he cut you off.
“The car is ready.” - he said firmly.
“You can’t just-” - Jeongguk raised his voice, stepping forward.
“You have other people to worry about Jeon.”
You turned to Jeongguk, gave him a small nod, tears threatening to spill from your eyes.
“We’re gonna figure this out.” - you promised as you left with your manager.
Jeongguk stood there, looking at the door like he had to be sure you wouldn’t walk through them again any second now. He could feel his chest physically aching for you. For some reason though, this time he had more hope than ever before.
With that hope in mind, next week he started packing for the military. He was scared, of course, but the thought of Jimin going with him raised his spirits.
So far he called you about 30 times in the past week. None of the calls went through. He had no idea where you were, what you were doing and if you tried to contact him too. From what he last gathered, you moved apartments and everyone from your circle refused to help Jeongguk, afraid of the consequences they might face (or money they could lose).
During the preparations for the military, Jeongguk packed a small picture of you and Bam, from the day he took his lovely son home for the first time. He remembered how excited you both were, and how you constantly reassured him that he’s going to be a great dog dad. Now he wasn’t sure if Bam still remembered your face or your smell. That thought made his heart hurt a bit.
The days in the military were long and brutal for Jeongguk. He cooked meals for the unit, spent most of the day with a knife in his hand, his nostrils filled with various smells, constantly sweating which was caused by different broths boiling in the kitchen. Each morning he would follow his usual routine and follow it by checking to make sure if the picture of you with Bam was in the pocket on his chest. During the tougher nights, when he couldn’t sleep, he would take out the picture and look at it for a while before putting it under his pillow. Logically, it wouldn’t change anything, but he could swear it helped him fall asleep on those nights. He didn’t really have any connection to the outside world beside a small radio in the corner of the kitchen which (apparently) was put there for better communication but in reality served more of an entertainment purpose. Every now and then he could hear one of Bangtan’s songs playing, or if he was lucky and landed the night shift he could hear your voice, because for some reason that’s when they played most of your songs. He would always smile to himself when he heard your voice and Jimin loved to tease him about it.
“You’re blushing and she’s not even here.” - Jimin said, softly poking his side.
“Can you focus on the task at hand?” - he replied with a fake-annoyed voice, rolling his eyes at him.
Both of them let out a small laugh as your song ended and the man on the radio started speaking.
“And that was reader’s award winning single! Her career is blooming just like her love life!” - the man said melodically.
Jimin and Jeongguk looked at each other as the older one turned up the volume on the device.
“Her and her partner announced their engagement today! Congratulations to the happy couple!” - he added with excitement.
Jimin looked worriedly at Jeongguk who dropped the small spoon into a pot full of stew. His shoulders slumped as he could feel his chest starting to ache. Thoughts rushed through his head trying to put the pieces together but none of it made sense to him.
About 10 months ago you made a promise to him that you’ll figure this out. Every day, during his breaks he would try to come up with a plan for you both to finally be happy. Those 10 months he spent thinking about you constantly, counting down days til he gets discharged and has a chance to see your pretty face again. All those days of you occupying his mind and you’re out there… engaged?
Even though this was public knowledge now and you were probably on every headline, for some reason he didn’t believe it.
He imagined the instagram post you made to announce it. Probably wore a gorgeous dress, your hair framing your face perfectly and a person you were in love with. Maybe it was the jealousy speaking, he wasn’t sure, but he had no intention of believing in this announcement.
A specific memory of you flashed before his eyes.
throwback
You were sitting on the freshly mowed grass in Jeongguk’s backyard. Both of you watched as Bam was running around, enjoying the slightly cold breeze of the evening. You sat there in comfortable silence, until Jeongguk decided to break it. You could tell by his face that whatever he was about to tell you made him nervous.
“Would you ever get married?” - he asked, playing with his fingers.
“I don’t know… I guess, yeah?”
“You guess?” - he looked at you, confused.
“I mean…” - you sighed. - “This may sound silly, but… I’m terrified of losing myself in a relationship. I’m scared that when I get married I will be just reduced to a wife.” - you sighed, looking up at the sky as it started to get darker. - “You know how hard I’ve worked for everything I have today. I just don’t want it all to get lost along the way.”
Jeongguk nodded as he listened to your confession.
“It’s not silly, but if you marry the right person, surely it won’t happen.” - he said, poking your side trying to cheer you up.
He admired the amount of respect you’ve had for your work, your time, the sleepless nights. You’ve made a name for yourself and you took good care of making sure everyone else put respect on it because you’ve worked your ass off, just like he did. He couldn’t imagine someone seeing you just as a wife, only focusing on your marital status. He admired you not only as a girl he was in love with, but also as an artist, as a creative mind, there was so much more.
That night he realized he had to make sure you always knew that even to the people who didn’t know you personally, you were much more than whatever relationship was happening in your life. He wanted you to know that to him especially you were a beautiful soul.
end of throwback
“Gguk? You there?” - Jimin asked, waving his hand in front of his face.
“It’s not real.” - he answered in a serious tone as he took the picture out of his pocket. He slowly traced his finger across your face as he stared at it. - “Someone’s behind this.”
“Gguk I know it hurts, but you can’t just deny it because you’re against it. We’re not sure, we’ve been stuck here for almost a year, we don’t know what the situation looks like.” - Jimin said, putting his hand on Jeongguk’s shoulder. He could feel him being all tense under his touch.
“You’ve seen her! You know what the situation looked like! We kissed, Jimin! She said we would work this out and we will.” - he said, his voice raising.
Even after the announcement he kept the picture of you in his pocket. The hope you gave him was stronger that whatever shitshow was happening on the outside while he was stuck in the military kitchen.
And while he was working his ass off in the military, you felt like you were slowly losing control over your own life.
After getting caught at the award ceremony you got really… lost. You were meant to follow rules that your team dictated, you were supposed to keep up the image especially after winning the award. At the moment though, the award felt worthless in your hands as you realized that your life wasn’t even yours anymore.
You called Jeongguk the same night that you kissed. For the first time in what felt like ages, the call went through.
“Gguk, oh my god.” - you let out a sigh into the microphone.
“Don’t call him again, I mean it.” - a female voice said harshly. - “Don’t contact Jeongguk ever again or we’re taking it to court.” - she added before hanging up.
You had no idea who it could be and why she was the one to pick up the phone. Tears welled in your eyes as you put your phone back on your desk. You let out all your emotions, sobbing, covering your face with your hands. You dropped to the floor, the dress from the ceremony that you were still wearing, spilling around your exhausted figure on the floor.
That night kept replaying in your head for a while. It was a mess. Why would he meet you there if there was someone else? Was he a cheater? Jeongguk would never do such a thing.
You had to move on, at least to some extent. You still didn’t quite believe that he wouldn’t want to contact you, and you refused to believe he was dating someone. You decided not to call him, at least for a while, just to stay out of trouble for now.
A few weeks later a notification came through on your phone about Jeongguk and Jimin enlisting in the military. There was no way of contacting him now. After that, you kept thinking about him before bed, wondering how he was doing, if he was tired and if he was keeping the spirits high over there as he would here.
The big mistake that has led you to the position that you were in now was agreeing to a collaboration song with a “rising star” - Hajoon. He seemed sweet, really ambitious and had a huge talent. Everything was going well, you did everything to keep the relationship as professional as possible for the sake of your own mental health. You had no energy for a rumor, not now or ever probably.
The truth is that, when the promo for the song started you were mentally exhausted and the company kept pushing you to write another album, when you wanted to take a step back for at least a few months. They said that there was no time for it and that you should keep appearing in the headlines. Your mind was all over the place and writing another album was the last thing on your mind at the time.
The company then came up with a different idea to keep your name trending.
You sat at the table, opposite of your manager, the whole team gathered in the room. A piece of paper slid across the wood along with a pen.
A contract. You and Hajoon. PR relationship.
You weakly looked around the room. Then you looked closely at the document, reading it carefully.
“So if I do it, you let me rest for a while?” - you asked, without looking up from the desk.
“Pretty much.” - someone on your right answered, you didn’t care who exactly.
What you didn’t realize when you signed that document, was the fact that the rules would change as the year went on. At some point you ended up engaged. And Hajoon didn’t mind the whole situation at all. You wouldn’t really say he fell in love with you along the way, but he became really possessive of you, even when you two weren’t in public. It concerned you a little.
“I don’t understand why you’re so bothered, I just talked to my friend and you’re acting all baffled. This whole thing isn’t even real.” - you said, standing outside the club.
“You’re trying to embarrass me! We’re supposed to act like a happy couple! You’re mine out here.” - he said firmly.
“No, I’m not yours at all. You sound insane. I was supposed to get some rest, and instead I have to deal with you out here!” - you started to get annoyed.
“Why won’t you give me a chance, huh? What does he have that I don’t?” - he asked as he stepped closer to you.
Hajoon has brought up Jeongguk in your conversations before, but every time he refused to say his name. Maybe it was an ego thing, you weren’t sure.
During this whole situation of you “dating” Hajoon, you never stayed at his place and refused to let him into your apartment. You only gave him a small kiss when it was necessary and restricted the physical touch to minimum. You never really opened up to him emotionally either.
It wasn’t the fact that Hajoon was exactly lacking something. It was the fact that even after all that drama and after all these years, your heart still belonged to Jeongguk. You couldn’t move on. And neither could he. All you wanted was for him to come back from the military and help you resolve this situation once and for all.
“Can you stop?” - you asked, taking a step back.
“No, because I’m out here, working my ass off to make all of this work and you’re out here making it difficult. It’s been years, move on. I’m trying so hard for you, baby.” - he said, stepping closer to you, caressing your cheek with his fingers.
You slapped his hand away quickly. An uncomfortable shiver ran down your spine as you decided to head back home.
What you didn't know was that Jeongguk and Jimin left the military this morning.
As soon as they were done with their comeback live he went home and went through all of the papers stacked in his desk. He searched for any address, name or a phone number that would help finding you. What he found was probably the most helpful thing he could but it was about to be a real challenge.
Hajoon’s phone number.
“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me.” - he mumbled under his nose.
He had to swallow up his pride for now and do what had to be done. Even though he hated the thought of him being near you, he had to be respectful during this conversation or it would make the situation even worse.
He had to be really careful.
He typed the number in carefully, checked 4 times to make sure it was the right one. His thumb hovered over the phone, hesitation starting to kick in.
What if you really moved on and he was about to make a fool out of himself? What if that kiss was meant to be a one time thing? Maybe you just kissed him out of pity? Maybe you were hoping he’d forget your promise of figuring it out? His mind quickly started racing with no intention of stopping. Before he could spiral completely he pushed the green button.
beep, beep, beep…
“Hello?” - Hajoon’s voice echoed through the room.
“Hi, I- eh… It’s Jeongguk here. I uh.” - he stumbled over his words. He should’ve prepared better for this phone call, think through literally anything. Now he was here and had no idea how to ask him for any information properly.
“Oh! Didn’t expect a call from you eh… Can I help you with anything?” - he could hear the annoyance in his voice.
“Yeah… Uh, is reader there with you?” - he asked quickly, hoping that he would be kind enough to let him get through to you, even though he owed him nothing.
“She’s about to leave, why?”
“Could I maybe… Talk to her for a second?” - he asked, terrified.
“Well, I’m not sure…” - Hajoon trailed off. His voice wasn’t filled with worry, he wasn’t hesitant because of what consequences he might face. He wanted something in return for letting Jeongguk make contact with you.
“What is it? Just tell me.” - Jeongguk asked, his voice softly laced with defeat.
“Well, first thing first. How are you so sure she hasn’t moved on? You haven’t seen her in ages. Do you even know her at that point?” - Hajoon attacked him, questioning everything he ever had in common with you.
He was making a fair point - Jeongguk thought. He had no idea if you wanted to talk to him, let alone see him. He let out a heavy breath.
“Look man, I don’t want to be mean or anything but I’m engaged to her after all.” - Hajoon added, a smile on his face could be heard in his voice.
Jeongguk wanted to throw the phone out the window, punch a wall, find that fucker and knock all of his teeth out one by one. He wanted to say something aggressive, attack Hajoon, say that there was no chance that he knew you how Jeongguk knew you.
The thought of Hajoon touching you flashed through Jeongguk’s mind and it made his blood boil, but he had to keep it cool. He was on a mission to make it all work and he wasn’t going to get disrupted by his imagination.
“I just wanted to talk to her. You know I just came back from the military, all that hard training and all.” - Jeongguk tried hinting that he got stronger in order to intimidate Hajoon. - “Wanted to see how she’s doing, a little catch up and all, it’s been a while.” - he tried to play it cool.
He couldn’t tell if Hajoon could see through him, catch his real intentions.
“What will I get in return? I mean, you’re trying to get through to my girl for god knows what. Not sure if I could trust you with her.”
My girl. My girl. The words echoed through Jeongguk’s mind, bouncing around like a tennis ball.
“What do you want?” - Jeongguk asked, frustration apparent in his voice. - “Money?” - he added, even though the thought of someone demanding money for your presence like you were some kind of prostitute made him sick to his stomach. - “Just tell me where I can find her, I’m willing to pay if that’s what you want.”
“You’re that desperate?”
“Answer my question, I don’t have time for your stupid games.” - Jeongguk was losing his patience.
“You know, I can’t believe I have the Jeon Jeongguk at my mercy right now. All over some girl. You’re really that easy? That weak?” - Hajoon decided to play with his patience even more. - “Fine. You can find her *here*. I’ll text you the bank info. Don’t disappoint me Jeon. I know my worth.” - the phone call ended.
Jeongguk could swear he was on the verge of having a heart attack. He never put on his motorcycle jacket and helmet so quickly in his life. He sped through the streets almost like a lunatic, hoping no police patrol was near.
In the meantime, you’ve entered your apartment and taken your heels off. You looked into the fridge, not necessarily hungry, just out of boredom. A few minutes later, you heard a knock on your door. You thought Hajoon drunkenly stumbled here to try to get into your bed again (and fail).
“Go home!” - you yelled at the door.
The sound of another knock bounced off of the walls again. You let out a frustrated huff and went up to open the door.
“How many times do I have to-” - you cut off yourself as you open the door. - “Gguk?” - you asked, completely caught off guard.
“Hi” - he stood there, trying to catch his breath. He looked like he ran up the stairs. - “Can I come in?”
“Of course.” - you open the door wider, gesturing to him to go inside. - “You’re back from the military.”
“Yeah…” - he trailed off. - “Sorry, I know we haven’t seen each other in ages and everything, but can I get some water? The elevator broke down on the 20th floor and I ran up the stairs through like 15 floors…” - he let out a small chuckle.
You reached into the fridge to hand him a bottle of water and watched him as he chugged it. His visible Adam's apple bobbing in the process, making your imagination run wild. Even after all this time he still had the same effect on you without even trying. You admired him as the low kitchen lighting reflected on his face, accentuating his sharp jawline and big nose. You would think back to the times when you both were teenagers, insecure about your looks and now he was standing before you, all grown up. The black shirt hugging his broad shoulders tightly, his biceps flexing slightly, making heat crawl up into your lower stomach quickly. You played with the hem of your dress, nervously, hoping he wouldn’t notice the state you were in.
“So…” - he snapped you out of your thoughts. - “You’re engaged?” - he added, pointing at the ring on your finger.
You look down at the piece of jewelry, mixed feeling sitting deep in your chest. You weren’t sure what to say, the whole situation was complicated and you weren’t sure where to start.
Hey so actually I’m on the verge of breaking down so I gave into this stupid deal in order for the company to leave me alone for a while?
You let out a heavy breath, trying to collect your thoughts.
“It’s really complicated. I uh…” - you play with your fingers, feeling his burning gaze on you.
“Then tell me about it.” - he said, crossing his arms over his chest, veins on his hands popping out in the lighting. You could feel that he was tense. - “We were supposed to figure it out, no?” - he added, not trying to attack you but his frustrations were getting the best of him.
“Well, you didn’t even mention you’d go to the military so quickly.” - you snapped back, you brows furrowing in annoyance.
“Yeah, but I didn’t promise something to someone important to me and then ran off with another person the moment I was alone again.”
“Then what do you want? Why are you here Jeongguk?” - you asked, throwing your hands in defeat. - “I thought you’d come up with something better to say than whatever the fuck you’re doing right now.”
The tension in the room could be cut with a knife. Both of you giving each other a sharp look, heat creeping up your neck. He walked towards you and pinned you against the counter, the solid marble pressing hard into your lower back.
“I don’t believe it.” - he snapped, his breath hitting your neck making you let out a gasp. - “Whatever show you’re putting on with that joke of a man, whatever you’re trying to sell to the public eye, I don’t buy it. You don’t love him, do you?”
“Gguk…” - you say breathless, trying to form a coherent thought but his body being so close to yours made it difficult.
“Please tell me it’s not real.” - he begged, not as frustrated anymore. He sounded… scared.
He was scared it was too late. He was scared that in reality he really didn’t know you anymore. He was scared that you moved on. He was terrified that you fell in love with somebody else. He felt like a coward, he could not forgive himself for waiting for so long. He was scared of your rejection through all those years and now he was terrified that he was about to lose you completely.
He rested his forehead against your shoulder while he waited for your answer. You took his chin between your fingers and made him look you in the eye. You could see the raw emotion in his gaze, eyes open wide, scared, full of regret but also begging you to say what he wanted to hear. You caressed his cheek with your fingers, tracing his scar.
“It’s not real Gguk.” - you sighed. - “It’s all a contract. The company wanted people to talk about me but I refused to write another album. I was so exhausted Jeongguk. I just wanted a way out and I made everything worse.” - you confessed, tears spilling down your cheeks as you finally faced the truth. - “I just want to be with you again.” - you added, quietly, almost like you didn’t want him to hear.
“I’m here now, pretty girl.” - he tried to calm you down, laying your head on his chest, the pet name making your heart skip a beat. - “You don’t have to face it alone, we’re gonna make it work. I’m not gonna leave you with all of this.” - he said, smoothing out your hair.
You let the warmth of your body embrace you, your breath calming down, tension is your muscles now gone. You pull your face away from his chest to look at him, his eyes filled with worry.
You disappointed each other in the past, leaving the other one with a messy situation without any explanation. You believed him but the worry about the future still sat deep in your chest making it ache slightly. There was no fear about the feelings anymore, it was about the both of you going against every battle and every obstacle that would step in your way in the future.
You traced the scar on his cheek again, admiring his face.
Jeongguk on the other hand couldn’t believe that all of this was actually happening. His friends called him insane for denying your relationship. All of this made his heart race at the highest speed it could. You still didn’t admit how you truly felt about him, but you saying that you want him next to you was enough for him. If you weren’t ready to say it out loud now, he was willing to wait even more if that meant you’d be happy by his side (hopefully for the rest of his life). He didn’t want to push you, but he wanted you to know how he felt.
“What’s on your mind?” - you asked, seeing his face twist in wonder.
“This is the last time I promise you to work on this mess.”
For a moment you were thinking it was him giving you the last chance to pull your shit together and actually make it work. You thought it was him giving you a sign that if you fuck this up he’s going to leave forever and move on with his life after waiting for you for so long. You realized that it was your last chance and that you gambled with your luck one too many times.
“I will stand by your side, I’m not going anywhere. I’m so in love with you, I don’t think I could stay away even if I tried” - he added, taking a slight step back, looking at the kitchen floor like it’s the most interesting thing in the world now.
His sudden confession caught you off guard, not because you didn’t know but because you didn’t expect him to say it like that out loud.
“I’m glad you couldn’t because I’m so in love with you I don’t think I could live my life without you like that ever again.” - you said looking up at him.
Jeongguk took a quick step towards you again, smashing his lips into yours, which caught you off guard. Your hands found their place in his hair, softly pulling at his roots. The action caused a small noise to slip through his lips, which he hoped you didn’t hear. You just confessed his feelings for him out loud and that alone made the need for your body against his grow. His hands landed on your waist, holding you in place carefully but possessively. His lips moved against yours in a slow rhythm, letting his feelings pour out as his yearning for you was finally satisfied. You let out a low hum against his lips, signaling that you were slowly running out of breath but neither of you really cared.
Not long later you pulled away, gasping slightly for air, looking at Jeongguk. His cheeks flushed pink, lips swollen and mildly wet from the kiss, his hair dishevelled. He stared at you, pupils blown wide.
“Gguk…” - you said, breathless. - “Please… I need you.” - you looked up at him doe eyed.
He wasted no time as he connected your lips again and started walking you back to the living room. His hands explored your body, his fingertips grazing your skin carefully. The back of your knees hit the edge of the couch as his lips trailed down your neck, sucking a hickey under your ear. You let out a quiet moan in sensation. You fell back on the couch as he stood tall above you, taking a sight of you in. His gaze trailed down your body, making a shiver run up your spine, your face turning hot. His lips found their way back to your neck again leaving wet kisses.
“Are you sure pretty girl?” - his voice barely above a whisper. He earned a small nod from you. - “I need you to use your words, where’s that smart mouth that I missed so much?”
“I’m sure Gguk, stop teasing.”
“Oh she’s getting brave now.” - he chuckled as he unzipped your dress, sliding the straps slowly down your shoulders. His thumbs ran along the hem of your bra, tracing the soft lace. - “So beautiful.” - he murmured to himself.
His hands trailed down your sides to take off the dress completely, as his lips made his way lower down your body, peppering kisses over your bra and between the valley of your breasts. You let out a small whine when his fingers started toying with the edge of your panties, your hips squirming in search of friction. He smiled to himself as he noticed a wet patch on the fabric as it stuck to your skin. His fingers softly rubbed against the slightly darker spot on the panties making you let out another moan. He took it as a sign and slid off the barrier separating his hungry touch from your drenched core. His gaze landed on your wet cunt. The sight made him lick his lips, his stare turning almost predatory. His finger made light contact with your wet folds, gathering some of your wetness. The action made you let out a whimper, your body covered in goosebumps.
“Look at you, poor thing. All needy for me.” - he says, mocking the state you’re in. You only nodded in response.
He licked up a long stripe up your heat, letting out a low growl. His tongue traced messy patterns, his whole face quickly covered in your arousal. He kept your tights open firmly with his strong hands as he plunged his tongue in and out. You buried your fingers in his hair, caressing the scalp and pulling at the ends.
“Gguk- it’s… ah!” - you try to form a cohesive sentence as you throw your head back against the couch, but fail as one of his hands makes his way down to your centre, slowly sliding inside with a wet sound, curling up to hit the right point.
“I know baby, I know. Just let me take care of you.” - he mumbles between your thighs.
You reach out to grab his other hand, trying to stabilize yourself, your loud noises filling the room. He slides his fingers between yours, feeling the heavy ring of your finger, a reminder of something that was about to be terminated by the morning, if not sooner.
“Did he not treat you the way you deserve?” - he pulls away, his fingers still working inside you in a steady rhythm. - “Did he not satisfy you?” - he adds, his other hand playing with the ring on your finger.
“He- ah! He never touched me, Jeongguk. I-ngh!” - you try your best to answer him as your mind gets hazy. - “I never let him.” - you finally confess, your words followed by a loud moan as his fingers abused the soft spot deep inside of you.
The moment Jeongguk hears your words, something unlocks in him. Hajoon was never in the equation, you never ever tried to give him a chance. Your confession only proved to him that you didn’t even think about being intimate with another man after that award ceremony. Your noises get even louder, face twisting in pleasure giving him a sign that you’re about to cum, your whole body squirming trying to escape his grasp but chasing the high.
“I’ve got you, pretty girl. Let go for me. Let me see you.” - he says, leaving soft kisses on your inner thigh.
He takes you right over the edge, your legs shaking, vision blurring. His eyes never leave your face, admiring the view - your brows slightly furrowed, mouth opening wide in a silent scream. He could watch you like that for hours. While he works his fingers through the climax, he takes a moment to gently slide the ring off your finger and hide it in his pocket. You’re too focused on the pleasure to notice it happening. He chuckles to himself as he feels the piece of jewelry dropping down, deep into the pocket. The ring sparks an idea. He shakes those thoughts off now, focusing on you laid out in front of him.
He leaves wet kisses up your thighs, slowly crawling back up your body. Your chest rises and falls heavily, trying to catch your breath. His hand slips behind you, unclipping your bra, letting it fall loosely before dropping it on the floor. His knee comes up higher, your slick falling onto the fabric of his pants, making you let out a quiet whimper from the sensitivity. His lips make contact with your neck again, sucking the skin into his mouth, leaving a mark behind.
“You still with me?” - he asks quietly, his voice dripping with care. You give him a small nod, not trusting yourself to speak properly.
His fingers come up, tracing along your ribs, his touch hot on your skin. Then they climb up, outlining your nipple, while he bends down to take the other one into his mouth. The sensation of his warm mouth along with the coldness of his piercing makes you arch your back off the couch, pushing yourself further into his mouth.
“Jeongguk!” - you yell out, your state still vulnerable. - “I-I’m sensitive.” - you admit, a pout forming on your lips.
He sucks the nipple harder, before releasing it with a quiet pop. He moves his attention to the other one, licking around the area and carefully grazing his teeth along it.
“You can do it, beautiful. So perfect for me.” - he praises, his voice low.
You tug at his shirt, desperately wanting it off. He raises up to pull it over his head, revealing his toned body and the colorful sleeve covering his arm. You let out a small moan at the sight, tracing your nails down his abs to then playfully tug at his pants.
“Getting greedy, are we?” - he smirks, sliding his jeans down along with his boxers.
His cock sprang free, slapping against his lower stomach. You reach out and wrap your hand around him, stroking it slowly. He hissed out at the sensation, biting his lower lip. You move your palm up and down his length before he stops you, pinning your hands above your head.
“Slow down, we’ll have time for that later.” - he says, his breath unsteady.
“Is that a promise?” - you ask playfully.
“There’s that smart mouth of yours. I missed it.” - he says, smiling while leaning down to capture your lips in a sloppy kiss.
You can feel the weight of his cock on your inner thigh as he slips his tongue into your mouth, exploring and claiming every part of it. You feel him push inside of you, the stretch having a delicious sting to it. He groans at the sensation, feeling your arousal coating him, your warm walls slightly clamping down. Behind your closed eyelids, your eyes roll back as your jaw falls agape letting out a sinful moan. He stills inside you for a moment, trying to collect himself and not cum right away, but it’s difficult to him when your pussy hugs around him so tight.
“You’re so- fuck! You’re made for me, pretty girl. Squeezing me like a vice.” - he says through his teeth, his head falling forward on your shoulder. He pushes his palm down on your lower stomach, feeling a bulge. - “Look at you.”
“Jeongguk, please…” - you beg him to continue.
He pulls out and snaps his hips back forward in a harsh manner, making you let out a high-pitched moan. You squirm beneath him, feeling so full.
“So responsive.” - he whispers, as he licks a long stripe behind your ear. - “My gorgeous, gorgeous girl.”
The name sends a shiver down your spine as he continues to rock his hips in slow but firm thrusts.
“I- Gguk..” - you trail off, trying to form a sentence.
“I know pretty, I know” - he responds in between the thrusts, his hands gripping your hips to keep in place.”
“I- I love you- ah!” - you manage to say, tears escaping your eyes from the overwhelming pleasure and intense emotion sitting deep in your chest.
He leans down again to capture your lips in a kiss. This one full of intention and much more intimate. It wasn’t filled with lust or need but with love.
“I love you my sweet angel.” - he breaks the kiss, his eyes filled with emotion and hope.
His hips start to stutter as he feels your velvety walls fluttering around him, your core throbbing.
“Ngh- fuck!” - you moan as your vision goes blurry and your legs feel weak.
Your cunt clenching down onto him hard, pulling him in even closer if possible. The room filled with wet sounds. His hips lose rhythm, now moving in frantic motion. Small whimpers make their way past his soft lips as he buries his face in the crook of your neck. You can feel the warm liquid covering your insides as he comes inside with a loud groan. He works his way through his high, making you even more sensitive causing you to squirm and whine. He softly drops on top of you, careful not to crush you.
You both lay there in silence, trying to catch your breath, still riding the high. He turns both of you over so you lay on his chest, your finger softly tracing random patterns on his toned chest. You can feel your body getting slightly numb, the exhaustion kicking in.
“I’ve got you baby. We’re in this together now.” - he says quietly, pressing a gentle kiss on your forehead.
The next day you wake up in the bed, thankfully. Jeongguk takes care of the breakfast, to show off his cooking skills and also providing you with a little catch up on how the military was. You feel like your life came back to the one before the rumors broke out. The morning felt safe and slow in the best way possible.
“I need to stop by the company, take care of something.” - he says as he takes the plates back to the kitchen.
“Everthing okay?” - you ask.
“Yeah, never been better.” - he responds with a wide smile.
Later that day, Jeongguk makes his way to the company building. While in the elevator he plays with your "engagement" ring between his fingers. The elevator plays a melodic sound while announcing that he arrived at the 11th floor. He made his way down the hallway and without knocking barged into the room.
Inside, behind the desk sits Hajoon with his manager and a music producer he didn’t really recognize, not that he cared anyway. Not acknowledging the company, he stepped confidently through the room.
“Jeon, you're being rude. No knocking? Being an idol doesn’t exempt you from having manners.” - Hajoon complains.
Jeongguk stood tall in front of him. Without a word he put the ring on the desk. The manager looked at it with wide eyes and even let out a small gasp.
“I thought you might want it back, we really won’t need it. We’re even now, so don’t contact her ever again.” - he says, his voice low and steady.
if this takes your fancy could you please write a max x reader where he's SUCH a flirt to the shyest hk ever - and after countless fits of flirting through classes and the whole semester - the claustrophobic reader ends up stuck with max at the bottom of a wishing well (how they got down there i have no idea-)
THANKYOUUU
Nice shoes princess! Max Hatter x Hk! Reader
a/n - Hope yall like this one I thought it was so cute !! Thanks for the request sweetie pie I love this concept. I tried to make this longer then normal to make up for my inconsistant posting schedule. Much love Sweeties feel free to send in more requests or any feedback.
It all started as a joke, a small dare that came from Felix. He would give Max ten dollars to compliment the first Hk he saw. It was never meant to become a daily ritual. Unfourtantly the first Hk Max saw was stunning and he instantly took a liking to them. The daughter of Sally from Halloween town.
She stood almost as tall as him, not that he had ever spoken to her before just seen her around classes and campus. "Nice shoes princess." Max called out from across the courtyard. The girl didn't seem to think he was talking to her so he decided to up the antics a bit. He strode over to where she sat with her friends his head held high like this was a cake walk. "You have really shiny hair." He practically cooed at her.
"Uh." She glanced at the girl next to her before looking at Max. "Thanks." She cleared her throat awkwardly but not before Max saw the small hint of blush on her cheeks.
"I'm Max." He didn't know why he'd kept the interaction going he'd already gotten his money's worth. She nodded and introduced herself as well. "See ya around princess." Just as quick as he came he had gone.
The next time it happened was purely accidental. There had been a fight in the corridor and everyone had scrambled from where they were hanging out to go see. Amidst the chaos Hazel Hook ran full fledged into the girl Max was flirting with yesterday. You never saw one without the other so of course Max had been right beside her. When the girl in front of him fell over after the impact he reached down to pick up her things. "Easy there." He called out as she stood up.
"I am so sorry." She quivered at Hazel lowering her head. "I didn't mean to."
Hazel spoke with a stark grin. "Relax princess." Before she walked off to see the still ongoing brawl. The hallways were now crowded to the point nobody could hear the shouting of Fairy God mother.
Max watched as the girl infront of him began to panic, maybe it was the crowd or the little room to move but she was looking at him with these big eyes that were about to start watering. "Hey." He didn't wait for her to ansewer just took her by the arm and shoved his way out of the crowd. Now they sat awkwardly on a bench with a distance that was almost comical between them.
"Thank you." She finally said a small smile playing on her face. It made Max's stomach feel funny he had made her smile. Not that he cared of course. He never had time for crushy feelings he was to busy being the mysterious guy who does tricks with his hat.
His nerves subsided briefly so he scooted closer to her. "No problem, couldn't have anyone see that pretty face of yours with tears staining it." The nerves were back but it had already left his mouth.
She clammed up and went stiff hot pink blushed fanned her face. "Pretty? You think I'm pretty." She almost giggled but restrained herself.
"Of course you are, you're a princess that's like part of the requirements is to be too pretty." He said it matter of factly and it made her even more awkward and red in the face.
After that interaction she took a point in saying hi to him anytime she got the chance. He was nice to her he had saved her from panicking in the hallway. He took every chance he got to make her face go red. It was a rush to him seeing the things he could do to her by just a small compliment she would stutter and stumble on her words.
This went on for weeks almost daily Max would call out things like "Hey there beautiful" Or "Wow that dress is flattering." Eventually he even started throwing in little winks and patting her on the shoulder sometimes.
There was one time in particular that Max almost choked up and stumbled himself, for whatever reason she had snuck up behind him and grabbed him by the shoulders with a loud "BOO!." Unusual for her normal calm and shy behaviour. She successfully scared him because he let out what can only be described as a little girl's scream. He covered his face with his hat the whole day knowing his friends had seen that interaction.
The princess sweet as she was took it upon herself to find him at the end of that day to apologize. She found him outside the boys dorm building tinkering with some sort of clock. "Hi Max." She slunk down next to him in the grass.
He didn't greet her with his usual chipper ways he just grunted. "I didn't mean to embaress you. I'm sorry I didn't even mean to actually scare you I forgot that you grew up with actual threats." Her eyes were fixed on the hem of her dress where her hands picked away.
For the first time all day Max Hatter made eye contact and he winked "It isn't your fault princess." He sighed and nudged her shoulder. "You looked great while doing it." He smirked his normal demeanor making it's way to the front.
His stomach churned when she giggled and blushed like usual but the butterflies took hold when she leaned over to kiss him on the cheek. Now it was his turn to blush and stammer. "W-what'd you do that for." He crossed his arms playfully as she shrugged.
"Whatchu got there." She asked her voice soft and timid like she was scared the question would burn her.
"Just some stupid clock I found, I'm trying to fix it." He slid the little silver trinket over to her. To his shock she beamed at it calling it pretty and talking about all the little details in the metal casing.
He laughed at her a bit and then spoke quietly. "You can have it after I fix it I have never seen somebody so interested in a damn clock." She sat with her head resting against the brick wall of the building her eyes fixated on the sunset. Max's eyes were fixated on her, his eyes were full of admiration that he would never admit and she would never see. To her his flirting was just being friendly she figured the flirting was something he did with all of his friends. She couldn't have been farther from the truth.
Max wasn't an affectionate person by any defintion of the word with his friends. Of course he had their backs but to say they looked nice or anything of the sorts was crazy to him.
A few weeks had passed since Max fell deeply into admiration of the girl he'd met on a dare. Despite the fact he brought her up at every chance he got he wouldn't admit to himself nor anyone else that he had feelings for her.
Hazel was the first to notice the way his eyes always searched in a crowd, the way he would get antsy when he saw her walking towards him. She thought it was gag-worthy that he could feel this way for a Hk but deep down she was excited for her friend.
The teasing from his friends made Max bury the feelings even deeper. His favorite part of the day was his walk to the garden for botany class, because she was always walking out of the building he was entering and they always shared a brief interaction. Daily he would flirt and everytime she would get shy and blushy.
"M'lady" He ran up behind her one day in the lounge opening the door for her with a playful courtsey.
"You know I'm not an actual princess right." She giggled and walked beside him as he strolled out to the courtyard.
"Look like one to me." He shrugged and tipped his hat at her.
Felix and Hazel were watching the interaction from across the space, having enough of their friends relentless yearning with no action they devised a plan. Hazel had called it damsel in distress, she didn't mean to actually cause distress just inconvience.
When she 'accidently' knocked the girl into a well she was ashamed to hear the girl panicking. It was a shallow well that had been cleared out years ago it wasn't like she would drown but that wasn't the issue the issue was there was barely any room to breathe and it felt like the walls were caving in on her.
Upon seeing the real distress from the damsel Hazel panicked and ran to Max's dorm banging on the door. "Max you have to come here now!" she shouted with no courtesy for anyone else on the hall.
"What is going on!" He was standing infront of her still half asleep he wasn't even wearing his hat. Even for Hazel that was an odd sight.
"Your girl, uh she." She cleared her throat awkwardly. "She fell into a well and is having a panic attack and I'm not sure how I'm going to get her out." She puckered her lips and rocked on her heels anxiously.
"What?" He shouted already taking off in the dierection of the only well on campus. He stood above the well looking down seeing the tears pouring down his princess's face. His chest tightened. "Hey hey" He called down. "I'm gonna get you out."
"Max help me." She was panting and shaking.
Without thinking he grabbed Hazel's arm "go get Fairy Godmother now!" His voice wrung out into the empty field. He began to climb down the bricks of the well. He didn't think about how that would give the claustrophobic girl even less space he just wanted to help.
She grabbed onto his coat as soon as his boots hit the muddy ground. He pulled her into a tight hug securing her. "We're gonna get right out of here." He promised her rubbing her back.
She cried for a moment more before sinking into his warmth, tucking her head on his shoulder. "Thank you." She sniffed.
Max Hatter had feelings for this girl, he finally thought about it. He would do anything to keep her safe. She was his princess and he would make sure she knew it, even if his ego was tarnished.
"Of course you're my princess after all." He hummed calmingly.
Fairy Godmother arrived quickly and the two were hauled out of the well. Hazel was very sorry and very guilty so she even offered the trembling girl a hug as an apology.
A few days later Max had forgiven his pirate friend and decided to seek out her advice. So he sat down in her dorm and droned on and on about how much he liked this girl and how he didn't know what to do. The whole time never saying who.
Hazel listened patiently and when he was done talking she simply smiled and said, "If you don't go get your girl I'm going to beat the shit out of you." She pulled him up pushing him out the door.
One foot in the door Max uttered "What if she rejects me." Only to be met with the loud bang of a door slam. Hazel was very seldom wrong this was something he knew so he decided it was worth the chance.
She was splayed out on the grass watching the stars, a position he often would find her in. He sat down beside her and let out on long sigh.
"Penny for your thoughts kind sir." She mimed a british accent as she sat up to face him. Upon seeing the frown that he was carrying she instantly switched up. "Max, what's the matter?" She scootched closer to him just a bit.
"I like this girl, but she's perfect and a princess and she'd never want to be with someone like me I just don't know what to do." His jaw tensed as she turned to stare into his eyes.
What Max didn't know was that the girl infront of him was crushed. She was not a princess and she certainly wasn't perfect, and Max had won her over with his stupid fake flirting and kind soothing words in that well.
"She'd be stupid not to like you." She huffed out. "I mean you're the coolest guy like ever." She was being playful despite the sadness pooling in her throat. She swallowed down the lump building and said "There's never any harm and going after what you want."
Silence filled them for a moment before Max nodded. "Your right." He tipped his hat at her. "I'll go after what I want."
Her heart fully broke when he stood up and walked a ways away. To her shock he called out "Aren't you gonna come with me?"
"To your confession? Uh no." She laughed timidly.
"Just cmere." He insisted and so she followed. The next big shock was when Max Hatter in all his glory dropped down on his knees infront of her. He grabbed her hands. "M'lady, you're already my princess would you mind being my girl too." His smile was shy but real.
"Oh my god!." She yipped kneeling infront of him before yelling out "yesyesyssyes."
Taglist Lemme know if you want to be removed or added on :) @readingmunatwp @kara2708 @marywantsttobattle @sleepandeat7499 @cardboard1789 @sylvalii @betweenlilyroads @diabolicaldinosaur @megami-weeb @lllsrfm @bokuyuyuz @i-am-fork @emminomm @marsmarztian @iliterallyhavenoideawhattosay @long-summer-nights @madlypinksphere @worthilyironplanet @deathbloomofficial @moonlitpond @foxfacehg4life @wonusfavgf @lunarwisteria @ur-average-simp @polkad0ts777 @emilygracekyn07 @thenasoneshots @r3al-l0s3r @mew1014 @ch-3-rry
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
synopsis: heeseung wakes up as a hamster. y/n has a great time. he does not... at first.
pairing: lee heeseung x reader
genre: crack / fluff / comedy
tags: heeseung x reader, crack, fluff, comedy, magical transformation, hamster!heeseung, established relationship, domestic fluff, true love's kiss saves the day i guess, heeseung has a bad day, y/n is having a great day, hamster shenanigans, ridiculous amounts of nonsense, THIS IS SO STUPID, idk what possessed me to write this but WE BALLLLL
warnings: none really, CRACK CRACK CRACK CRACK
word count: 11.2k
author's note (1) : posting this like i didn't just make the most heart wrenching update for drive 'til the end of time, we love a girlie who's got range. anyway. enjoy hamster hee 🐹
Heeseung had been scrolling through his Evan Weverse for approximately seven minutes when he decided that he hated his fans.
Not seriously, obviously. He loved his Evers. They were sweet, supportive, occasionally funny—and had a knack for teasing the absolute shit out of him whenever they got bored. He'd gotten used to it by now, for the most part. It was part of the job, really. He posted something, they made fun of him for it. He went live, they made fun of something else. He breathed incorrectly and somehow there'd be a compilation of it by the end of the day.
Unfortunately, they had apparently gotten very bored today.
It was otherwise a perfectly normal evening. Heeseung was curled up against you on the bed, one leg tangled lazily with yours beneath the blankets, his shoulder warm against yours as the two of you scrolled through your respective phones. Every so often, one of you would make some quiet noise at whatever you'd come across—a little laugh, a scoff, the occasional oh my god—but neither of you really felt the need to fill the silence. It was comfortable. Familiar. The kind of evening where absolutely nothing was happening, and neither of you minded.
Until Heeseung paused on a post and stared at his own face.
More specifically, it was a picture of himself with his cheeks puffed out mid-chew, his nose scrunched up and his eyes narrowed at whoever had dared to take a photo of him while he was eating.
Beside it was a hamster.
Heeseung stared at the two pictures for a long moment, his thumb hovering uselessly over the screen.
The hamster was doing the exact same thing.
Same puffed cheeks. Same beady little eyes. Same expression of profound irritation at having a camera shoved in its face while it was minding its own business. If anything, the hamster looked slightly less pissed off than he did.
Heeseung's mouth flattened.
The caption read:
why does heeseung look like this hamster 😭
Heeseung stared at it for a moment, his thumb hovering over the screen as he tried to understand what exactly his Evers found so fucking funny about this. Then he scrolled, only to find another one waiting for him. This time, it was a picture of him with his hair sticking up in every direction, looking particularly fluffy and particularly annoyed, next to a hamster that looked like it had just crawled out of a dryer.
same hair
Heeseung's nose wrinkled.
He scrolled again, hoping that had been the end of it. It wasn't. There was another hamster, another side-by-side comparison, and then another one after that. At this point, he was beginning to suspect his Evers had some sort of group chat dedicated specifically to finding rodents that looked like him. There was no other reasonable explanation for how they'd managed to find this many.
HE'S LITERALLY A HAMSTER
same eyes same nose same face
why does he keep making hamster expressions 😭
our hamster 🐹
HEESEUNG YOU'RE SO CUTE I'M SORRY
Heeseung's thumb stopped over the screen.
His mouth flattened.
“I'm not cute.”
You were still lying beside him, minding your own business and scrolling through your phone, when his voice made you glance over. “What?”
Heeseung shifted his phone a little closer to himself, which was probably answer enough, but he only shook his head.
“Nothing.”
You looked at him for a second, then at the phone he was very obviously trying to hide from you. Whatever it was, he clearly didn't want to explain it, so you gave him a small, unconvinced hum and went back to your own phone.
Heeseung did the same.
For about thirty seconds.
That should have been the end of it. It wasn't.
Heeseung scrolled again, and there it was: another hamster, this one sitting inside a tiny cardboard box with its cheeks puffed out and its eyes narrowed at the camera. He stared at it for a second before scrolling past, only to find another one—a hamster curled up beneath a blanket, looking so ridiculously cozy that he almost understood why someone had posted it in the first place.
Almost.
Another swipe brought up a hamster standing on its hind legs, staring directly into the camera with an expression that was, frankly, a little too familiar.
Heeseung's nose wrinkled.
He scrolled faster.
It didn't help. If anything, the Evers seemed to have doubled down in the thirty seconds he'd looked away. There were hamster comparisons everywhere now, some he'd seen before and others he was fairly certain had been dug up specifically for this occasion. Someone had even taken the time to make a collage.
Heeseung stopped.
There were six pictures. Six. He was beside a hamster in every single one.
He stared at the collage for a long moment before locking his phone with a little more force than necessary. “Ridiculous.”
You glanced over again. “What is?”
“Nothing.”
Your eyebrows pulled together, but Heeseung had already unlocked his phone and was scrolling again like he hadn't said anything at all. You watched him for another few seconds, trying to figure out what could possibly have him so irritated, before eventually deciding that whatever was happening on his screen wasn't your business.
So you went back to your own phone.
Heeseung kept scrolling beside you, increasingly convinced that his fans had lost their minds.
And, as far as you were concerned, that was that.
You let him have whatever weird little crisis he was apparently having with his phone and went back to your own scrolling, settling comfortably against his side again. The room fell quiet, save for the occasional sound of one of you shifting beneath the blankets or the soft tap of fingers against a screen.
Until a few minutes later, when Heeseung suddenly spoke again.
“Would you still love me if I were a hamster?”
Your thumb stopped.
For a second, you weren't even sure you'd heard him correctly. You slowly lowered your phone and turned toward him, only to find Heeseung staring straight ahead, his own phone resting loosely in his hand like he hadn't just dropped the most bizarre question you'd heard all day into the middle of a perfectly normal evening.
You stared at him until he finally looked over, apparently confused by your expression. “What?”
You blinked. There was no explanation, no context, not even the slightest indication of where the hell this had come from.
“...Is this like the worm question?”
“The what?”
“The worm question. You know, would you still love me if I were a worm?”
“No. Yes. I mean—” Heeseung frowned, apparently realizing that neither answer was helping his case. “Not exactly.”
“Heeseung.”
“Just answer the question, Y/N.”
There was something so genuinely serious about the way he said it that you had to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from laughing. You still had absolutely no idea where this had come from. One minute you'd been minding your own business, and the next your boyfriend was apparently conducting some kind of relationship stress test involving his hypothetical transformation into a hamster.
You stared at him for another second, trying and failing to make sense of it.
“Where did this even come from?”
Heeseung didn't answer right away. Instead, he held his phone out toward you with a small, distinctly pouty huff, apparently deciding that showing you was easier than explaining himself. There was something almost accusatory about the way he presented it, too, like you were supposed to look at whatever was on the screen and immediately understand why he'd been sitting there looking personally betrayed for the past ten minutes.
You took it from him.
The screen was still open to his Weverse, and it took approximately two seconds to understand.
“Oh.”
You scrolled through the posts he'd apparently been subjected to, your amusement growing with every swipe. There were enough hamster comparisons that you were beginning to wonder how long he'd been silently enduring this before finally deciding to involve you. The fact that he'd apparently been scrolling past them instead of simply closing the app made it even worse.
You pressed your lips together, but beside you, Heeseung huffed again, shifting further into the pillows until he was practically disappearing beneath them. “They keep doing this,” he complained. “Every time I open Weverse, there's another one. And they keep calling me cute.”
Your mouth twitched.
Heeseung caught it.
You immediately looked back down at his phone, suddenly very interested in whatever post happened to be in front of you. It wasn't even that funny. It was just—there were so many of them, and he was sitting there beside you genuinely offended by the entire situation, which made it significantly harder to take him seriously.
“They're so annoying,” he continued, clearly not finished. “Like, okay, one hamster. Fine. But why are there so many?”
You nodded solemnly, still staring at the screen. “Yeah.”
“And they keep saying I look like them.”
You bit the inside of your cheek.
“And then they call me cute.”
That nearly got you. You ducked your head, pretending to be particularly interested in the next post as your shoulders threatened to give you away. Heeseung went quiet beside you.
“Don't laugh.”
“I'm not.”
Heeseung gave you a look. “You're smiling.”
“I'm literally not laughing.”
“That's not what I said.”
Your mouth twitched again, and this time a tiny sound escaped before you could swallow it down. Heeseung's entire expression fell.
“See?” he said, looking genuinely betrayed. “You're laughing at me.”
“I'm sorry.” You bit your lip and tried to focus on his phone again, scrolling a little faster in the hopes that you'd somehow regain your composure. “I don't think it's funny.”
“You do.”
“I don't.”
“You are literally laughing at me.”
“I'm trying not to!”
“That's not helping.”
There was a genuine note of betrayal in his voice now, like he'd spent the last ten minutes being relentlessly bullied by his own fandom only to finally seek refuge beside his girlfriend and discover that she was apparently no better.
You looked at him then, and that was a mistake too.
He was sulking properly now, sinking further into the pillows with his arms folded loosely across his chest, his mouth pulled into a deep pout. His brows were still pinched together, and somehow the more offended he looked, the harder it became to take him seriously—especially when he was making the exact same expression as half the hamsters currently plastered across his Weverse.
You immediately looked back down at his phone, your shoulders shaking as you tried not to laugh.
“Y/N.”
“I’m sorry,” you said, barely holding it together. “I'm trying.”
“You're supposed to be on my side,” Heeseung murmured, crossing his arms with a tiny indignant huff.
“I am on your side.”
“Then why are you laughing?”
“Because—” You had to stop and press your lips together, fighting to get yourself under control. “Because you're being cute.”
His face scrunched even further, his pout becoming almost comically pronounced. “I don't want to be cute. They're calling me cute, you're calling me cute, everyone's calling me cute.” He sounded genuinely aggrieved now, like this had somehow become a coordinated attack against him and you were supposed to be helping him defend himself.
You finally looked at him again. He looked miserable.
It was almost sweet.
Almost.
“Baby,” you said, fighting another smile, “you're being bullied by hamsters.”
Heeseung's eyes widened in immediate offense. “I'm being bullied by my fans. And now you're joining them.”
“Right. Sorry. I said I'm sorry.”
“You're still laughing.”
“I can't help it!” You tried to get yourself together, but the more wounded he looked, the harder it became. “I'm not laughing because you're upset. It's just—”
“It's just what?”
You pressed your lips together. Heeseung stared at you, waiting.
“Nothing.”
“No, say it.”
“I don't think you want me to say it.”
“Y/N.”
You looked at him.
“You really do look like the hamsters.”
He gave you one last deeply wounded look before turning away, shifting down into the pillows until his back was to you. He pulled the blanket higher over himself with another quiet huff, the whole thing so deliberately sulky that you had to wonder if he was actually expecting you to believe he wasn't.
You stared at the back of his head, your smile creeping back despite yourself.
“Are you sulking?”
“No.”
The answer came so quickly that you almost laughed again. “You are.”
“I'm not.” He tugged the blanket a little higher, leaving only the top of his head visible. “I'm not talking to you.”
You bit your lip, trying to give him the dignity he clearly believed he'd lost somewhere between the hamster comparisons and your laughter.
“Okay.”
He stayed quiet. You looked down at his phone still sitting in your hand, then back at him. His shoulders were perfectly still, which might have been more convincing if you couldn't see the tiny bit of his pouty cheek sticking out above the blanket.
You were just starting to scroll again when his muffled voice came from beneath the covers.
“Or my Evers.”
That did it.
You folded over with a laugh, and Heeseung immediately groaned into the pillow.
“Y/N.”
“I’m sorry!” You could barely get the words out. “I'm sorry, I'm sorry—”
“Give me my phone.”
That only made you laugh harder. You couldn't help yourself.
You shifted closer, peering over his shoulder at the little bit of his face he'd left uncovered. He was still stubbornly turned away from you, the blanket pulled nearly to his chin, but there was something about the way his cheek was all puffed up in a pout that made resisting impossible.
“Awwww,” you cooed, dragging the word out just to make it worse. “Is my little Ham-hee sad because I said he looks cute?”
Heeseung made a low, miserable sound into the pillow.
That only encouraged you. You nudged yourself closer, smiling when he refused to look at you. “Does my little hamster boyfriend need some reassurance? Maybe a little kiss?”
“I’m waiting for an answer.”
You paused, then laughed under your breath. “Oh my God. You’re still on that?”
“You haven’t answered me yet.”
“I thought you were mad at me.”
“I am.”
“And you’re still asking me if I’d love you as a hamster?”
He finally turned his head enough to glare at you, his hair all mussed from the pillows and the blanket still tucked stubbornly beneath his chin. “Those things aren’t related.”
“They feel pretty related.”
“Y/N.”
You laughed again, reaching over to tug the blanket down just enough to uncover his mouth. “Okay, okay. What was the question again?”
Heeseung eyed you suspiciously, already looking like he regretted giving you another opportunity to make fun of him.
“Would you still love me if I were a hamster?”
You made a show of thinking about it.
His eyes narrowed. “Don’t.”
“What? I’m thinking.”
“You’re smiling.”
“Because you’re cute.”
His entire face scrunched up again, and you immediately broke into another grin. “See?” You reached over and poked his cheek. “My whittle Ham-hee is sad.”
“Stop calling me that.”
“Ham-hee.”
“Y/N.”
“Ham-hee.”
Heeseung caught your hand before you could poke him again, trapping it against his chest as he gave you a long-suffering look. He was still sulking, still visibly offended, and somehow still more concerned about getting an answer to his ridiculous question than anything else that had happened in the last ten minutes. “Can you just answer the fucking question?”
You finally gave in, because apparently this was something he genuinely needed to hear before he could let the matter go.
“Yes, Heeseung. Obviously I'd still love you if you were a hamster.”
His expression softened almost immediately, though he tried very hard to hide it behind the remnants of his pout. “Obviously?”
“Yes, obviously.” You squeezed the hand he'd still been holding against his chest, smiling when his fingers finally loosened around yours. “I'd love you if you were a hamster. I'd love you if you were a worm. I'd probably even love you if you were one of those ugly hairless cats you hate.”
“I don't hate them.”
“You said they look like they've been through something.”
“Because they do!”
You laughed, giving his hand another little squeeze before settling back against him. “There. You have your answer. Can you stop sulking now?”
Heeseung tried to hold onto his pout for another second, like he wasn't quite ready to let you off the hook just because you'd finally given him the answer he'd been fishing for. He still looked vaguely offended, his brows drawn together and his mouth turned down, but there was already something softer underneath it now that he'd gotten the reassurance he wanted.
“Still mean,” he muttered, though there wasn't much conviction behind it anymore.
You smiled, unable to take him seriously when he was looking at you like that. “Oh, are you?”
“Yeah.”
“Poor baby.”
“Don't.”
You leaned in before he could come up with anything else, pressing a quick kiss to his cheek.
It was almost embarrassing how quickly it worked.
The pout disappeared like you'd wiped it away yourself. His eyes crinkled, and despite his very obvious attempt to keep looking offended, the corners of his mouth betrayed him almost immediately. Heeseung tried to hold it back, but there was only so much he could do when you were already smiling at him like you'd caught him in the act.
You pulled back just enough to see it. “Awwww, there we go.”
Heeseung's smile widened before he could stop it, his cheeks lifting as he looked at you. “What?”
“You're not sulking anymore.”
“I am.”
“You're literally smiling, Hee.”
“I am not.”
You laughed softly, reaching up to smooth down the hair you'd mussed up when you'd kissed him. “Sure.”
Heeseung tried to flatten his mouth again, but it was already too late. He was cheesing now, cheeks lifted and eyes bright as he looked at you, though he still had the audacity to look mildly offended about being caught, like his own face had betrayed him without permission.
“Can I have another one?” he asked, the question coming with absolutely no shame now that he'd gotten the first one.
You stared at him, and his smile only widened beneath the attention.
“Wow,” you murmured, looking at the very same boyfriend who had been acting like his life was over approximately thirty seconds ago. “So much for being upset.”
“I'm still upset.”
“Of course you are.”
“Y/NNN,” he whined, looking at you with those big, pleading eyes that he seemed to know worked far too well on you. “I'm being bullied.”
You rolled your eyes, but you were smiling as you leaned in to kiss him again. He met you halfway this time, apparently having abandoned whatever dignity he'd been defending in favor of getting exactly what he wanted.
You pulled back just enough to smile at him. “There you go, my little Ham-hee.”
Heeseung's smile immediately faltered. “Don't.”
You laughed, already knowing you were going to do it again. “Ham-hee.”
“Y/N.”
“Ham-hee.”
“I swear to God, I'm going to start sulking again.”
That only made you laugh harder, and Heeseung gave you a deeply unimpressed look before finally giving up on pretending he was actually annoyed. He shifted closer instead, tucking himself against your side and pulling the blanket back over both of you.
“Mean,” he mumbled, though there was no bite behind it anymore.
You smiled, wrapping an arm around him and letting him settle comfortably against your chest. “My poor Ham-hee.”
“I'm actually going to sulk.”
“Okay.”
“And I'm not going to talk to you.”
“Okay.”
“And you won't get another kiss.”
You laughed quietly, smoothing a hand over his hair. “Go to sleep, Hee.”
He grumbled something under his breath that you couldn't quite make out, but he didn't move away. If anything, he tucked himself closer, one arm slipping around your waist as you both settled beneath the blankets.
Within minutes, the room was quiet again.
And just before you drifted off, you felt his fingers give your waist a sleepy little squeeze.
“...Still mean,” he murmured.
You smiled into his hair.
“Goodnight, Ham-hee.”
Heeseung woke up to white.
Not the ceiling, not the walls—just white. It was everywhere, filling his entire field of vision, and for several long seconds he lay there in a foggy half-sleep trying to figure out why the hell his bedroom had apparently been replaced by a blank sheet of paper.
He shifted beneath it, or at least tried to. Something was covering him, and he frowned, still too sleepy to properly process the sheer weight of it. The comforter had never felt this heavy before. Usually, he could kick it off without even thinking about it, but now it seemed to have settled over him like some enormous fucking blanket fortress, pressing down from above and trapping him beneath its warmth.
What the hell?
He tried to move again, pushing against the fabric with what should have been an easy shove, but nothing happened. The blanket barely moved. Heeseung's brow furrowed as he tried to convince himself that maybe he was still half asleep, then pushed harder just to be sure.
The comforter shifted a fraction, dragging heavily over him before settling right back into place. Heeseung huffed internally, already beginning to feel irritated, and tried to wriggle his way out instead. It was awkward. Everything felt awkward. He couldn't seem to get enough leverage to properly sit up, and the more he struggled, the more the blanket seemed to weigh him down.
And where the hell was his pillow?
That was the next thing he noticed. He couldn't feel it beneath his head at all, which was strange enough to pull him a little further out of his sleep-fog. His pillow was gone, his comforter was apparently trying to kill him, and—
Where was Y/N?
He couldn't feel you beside him.
That finally made him go still.
The sleepiness was beginning to peel away now, replaced by a slow, creeping confusion that made absolutely no sense. He couldn't feel the mattress beneath him properly, either. Everything around him felt strange—too soft, too warm, too—
Big?
Heeseung blinked beneath the white expanse, suddenly much more awake than he'd been a moment ago. Where were you? Where was his pillow? And, more importantly, where the hell was he?
He tried again, putting more effort into it this time, and finally managed to shove his way forward. Whatever was covering him shifted with him, dragging heavily over his body and making the whole process significantly more difficult than it had any right to be.
What the hell was happening?
He pushed harder, wriggling and shoving until, with one last desperate effort, he finally broke through. The sudden lack of resistance sent him tumbling forward, and he landed unceremoniously on something soft.
He stayed there for a moment, breathing heavily, his mind still trying to catch up with what his body had apparently just accomplished. Okay. That had definitely woken him up.
Heeseung slowly lifted his hands, then frowned.
Something was wrong.
He stared at them for a moment, waiting for his sleep-addled brain to correct whatever it was seeing, but they remained exactly the same. They were tiny. Not slightly smaller than usual, not wow, I must still be half asleep smaller.
Tiny.
His fingers were gone. In their place were little paws.
Heeseung stared at them, his brain seemingly stalling somewhere between confusion and outright refusal to process what was happening.
No.
That wasn't—
He scrambled backward on instinct, immediately discovering that four tiny legs were significantly less useful than two human ones when you're having what could reasonably be described as a full-blown existential crisis. His paws slipped against the surface beneath him, sending him stumbling sideways before he managed to catch himself.
Heeseung froze.
For a few seconds, he didn't move at all. He just stared down at himself, his tiny paws planted against the surface beneath him as his brain desperately tried to make sense of what he was seeing.
There was fur where there absolutely should not have been fur.
Orange fur covered his little body, broken up by patches of white along his belly and chest. His limbs were short. His paws were tiny. Even his entire body looked wrong—round and compact in a way that made something cold settle in the pit of his stomach.
His gaze dropped to his paws again, as if looking at them a second time might somehow make them human.
They didn't.
He turned one over, then the other, his breathing growing faster as he stared at the tiny little pads underneath. His eyes darted over the rest of his body, taking in the fur, the stubby limbs, the ridiculous roundness of his stomach.
No, no, no.
This wasn't happening.
He scrambled backward, nearly tripping over himself in the process, then looked down again as if sheer desperation might somehow force everything back into place. It didn't.
His heart was pounding now.
He tried to remember the last thing he had done before going to sleep. His room. His bed. Y/N beside him. Everything had been normal. Completely, painfully normal.
So why the fuck did he have paws?
Heeseung's head snapped from side to side, searching the room for something—anything—that could explain this. Maybe he was dreaming. Maybe he had hit his head. Maybe—
His gaze dropped back to his tiny body.
Oh, God.
He was a fucking hamster.
His mouth fell open in horror.
"Squeak!"
Heeseung recoiled, staring into the empty space in front of him. That came out of him.
He had just—
Slowly, he raised one paw to his mouth.
No.
Absolutely not.
He tried again, quieter this time, as though there was any chance that would somehow make a difference.
“...Squeak?”
His ears flattened.
Oh, this was humiliating.
Heeseung clamped both paws over his mouth, as if that could somehow undo the sound he'd just made. His heart was still hammering, but now there was an entirely different kind of horror creeping in beneath the panic.
He couldn't talk. He couldn't even scream. He could only fucking squeak, and somehow that was humiliating enough to cut through the panic for a second. Heeseung slowly lowered his paws and looked around, only to realize something else was horribly, horribly wrong.
The room was enormous.
The bed stretched around him like a landscape, the edge of the mattress suddenly impossibly far away, while the nightstand and everything sitting on it towered above him. Nothing had changed. The room was exactly the same as it had always been.
He was just tiny.
And then, somewhere behind him, the mattress shifted.
Heeseung whipped around.
A sleepy groan came from beneath the comforter, as you stirred in your sleep.
His entire body went rigid as your arm slipped out from beneath the blanket, your hand wandering sleepily across the sheets in search of him. Your fingers brushed over the empty space where he'd been lying only minutes ago, then kept moving, feeling around for him as you mumbled his name under your breath.
“Hee...?”
Your voice was thick with sleep, and something in Heeseung's chest clenched at the sound. You were looking for him. You had no idea where he was, and somehow that was enough to send him scrambling toward you, his tiny paws slipping against the sheets as he desperately tried to get closer.
“Squeak! Squeak-squeak!”
The sound came out high and frantic, nothing like his voice and yet somehow the only way he could tell her I'm right here.
Your hand stopped, and Heeseung froze with it, staring up at you as the silence stretched between the both of you. Your fingers slowly curled into the sheets, and for one horrible second he couldn't tell if you'd heard him at all. He squeaked again, louder this time, scrambling a little closer as if sheer volume could somehow make up for the fact that he no longer had a human voice.
Your hair was a mess, your eyes barely open, and for several seconds you looked like you were still somewhere between sleep and consciousness. You rubbed at one eye with the heel of your palm, blinking blearily into the dim room.
Then your gaze drifted toward the other side of the bed.
You stopped.
There was a little furry creature sitting exactly where Heeseung should have been.
You stared at it.
The creature stared back.
It was small. Ridiculously small, actually. Orange fur covered its round little body, with white patches around its face and chest. Its ears were perked up, its tiny paws planted anxiously against the sheets, and its dark eyes were wide with what looked suspiciously like absolute fucking terror.
You blinked sleepily at the little orange hamster sitting on Heeseung's side of the bed.
The hamster blinked back.
Something about that face looked familiar.
You tilted your head, and after a second, the hamster tilted his right back at you. Your brows pulled together as you squinted at him, taking in the tiny ears, the round little face, and the unmistakable expression of someone who looked like he was about three seconds away from losing his fucking mind.
“Hee...?”
The hamster went completely still.
You leaned forward, eyes narrowing as you studied him through the last remnants of sleep. He stared back at you, ears twitching nervously, and somehow the longer you looked, the more obvious it became. There was something familiar about the way it was looking at her. You studied the little face more closely, squinting as you tried to figure out why those dark eyes seemed so strangely recognizable. It wasn't just the face, either. It was the way it stared at you, the way his ears twitched whenever you moved, and that increasingly desperate expression that somehow felt so familiar.
You frowned, leaning a little closer as the pieces slowly started falling into place.
That expression.
Those eyes.
And the way he was looking at you like you were supposed to know exactly who he was.
Oh.
“Heeseung?”
His mouth fell open.
“Squeak!”
Your sleepy face immediately lit up.
“Oh my God.”
Heeseung scrambled toward you, squeaking frantically as if he'd been waiting his entire life to hear those words.
“Squeak! Squeak-squeak!”
“I knew it was you.”
Heeseung stopped, staring up at you in genuine disbelief. Of all the possible reactions he'd been desperately preparing himself for, that had not been one of them. When you reached toward him, he instinctively shuffled backward, his tiny paws slipping against the sheets until your hand paused between you.
You looked at him, and he stared right back.
“...It's really you, isn't it?”
Heeseung gave you the most deeply offended look his tiny hamster face could possibly manage before
answering with a small, indignant “squeak.”
Your mouth fell open.
“Oh my God. It is you.”
“SQUEAK!”
“Okay, okay!” You immediately lifted both hands, suddenly much more awake. “I'm sorry. I'm sorry.”
Heeseung's tiny chest heaved as he glared up at you, and for a moment, you seemed to genuinely be trying to compose yourself. You really did. Unfortunately, the corners of your mouth started twitching again.
“No way,” you whispered, staring at him.
Heeseung's eyes narrowed, his tiny furry body sizing up as if to say, Don't.
“You're a hamster.”
“Squeak!”
“You're actually a hamster.”
“SQUEAK!”
That finally broke you. You slapped a hand over your mouth, shoulders shaking as you tried—and failed—to hold back your laughter, while Heeseung's ears flattened in growing offense.
You finally managed to get your laughter under control, though the grin on your face was still unmistakable as you carefully scooped him up between both hands.
Heeseung immediately stiffened.
“Okay, come here and let me look at you.”
You brought him closer, turning him slightly between your palms as you examined his tiny face. Heeseung squirmed, but your hands were gentle enough that he couldn't really get away, leaving him to sit there and endure the humiliation of being inspected like some particularly interesting pet.
Then your eyes widened, and the grin on your face only grew as you brought him closer for another look. “Oh my God. You actually do look like those hamsters Evers were comparing you to.”
Heeseung's ears twitched.
You were already laughing again as you turned him slightly in your hands, examining his little face from every angle. “Remember last night? You showed me all those posts on Weverse because you were so offended? I thought they were exaggerating, but—” You broke off with another laugh, staring at him. “They really weren't.”
Heeseung's expression darkened.
You were still smiling when he leaned forward and nipped your finger.
“Ow!”
You recoiled on instinct, and your hands opened before you could stop them.
Heeseung dropped onto the mattress with a tiny, startled “SQUEAK!” before rolling onto his side. His little legs kicked uselessly for a second as he struggled to right himself, finally managing to flip back onto his paws with what little dignity he had left.
You stared down at him as he finally managed to right himself, his little paws planted firmly against the mattress while he looked back at you with absolutely no trace of remorse. Your eyes narrowed as the realization slowly settled in.
“Did you just bite me?”
Heeseung's nose twitched, but he made no attempt to look apologetic. If anything, the way he sat there staring up at you made it painfully obvious that he would do it again.
You kept glaring at him for another second before your expression shifted into something closer to disbelief.
“You're really still you.”
Heeseung's ears only twitched in response.
You were still glaring at him when your gaze dropped to his tiny body, lingering for a second before flicking back up to his face. Heeseung followed your eyes, then slowly looked down at himself as the same realization seemed to dawn on him.
There were no clothes.
He stared at his little furry body for a long moment before looking back up at you.
Your lips twitched. “Wait. You don't have clothes.”
“Squeak.”
The sound came out noticeably quieter, and you had to press your lips together to keep from laughing. “Oh my God.”
Heeseung immediately turned away from you, apparently deciding that if he couldn't see the problem, the problem didn't exist. That only made you laugh harder as you reached toward him.
“I'm sorry, I'm sorry, but—”
He scrambled away, his tiny paws skittering uselessly against the sheets as you followed.
“Come here.”
Heeseung immediately shuffled backward, his tiny paws pressing into the sheets as he eyed your approaching hand with deep suspicion. When you reached for him again, he let out an indignant “squeak!”
“No, I'm not going to do anything. I just want to look at you.”
The look he gave you suggested he didn't believe a single word of that, which only made you grin. “Okay, maybe I want to take a picture.”
His ears shot straight up.
The second your hand moved toward your phone, Heeseung bolted. “Hey!”
He tore across the mattress as fast as his tiny legs could carry him, disappearing behind a fold in the blanket while you scrambled after him with your phone already in hand. “You cannot seriously be running away from me right now.”
“SQUEAK!”
You were laughing too hard to sound remotely apologetic as you followed him across the sheets. “I'm sorry, but Evers are never going to believe me.”
Heeseung stopped so abruptly that his little paws slipped beneath him, and he had to scramble to catch himself before slowly turning around to face you. You lowered your phone, and the look on his tiny face made you smile.
“Oh.”
He stared at you, eyes wide and wary, already seeming to know exactly where this was going.
“You know what I'm thinking.”
His ears twitched as he gave you a suspicious look.
“Squeak.”
“Exactly.” You smiled wider. “You're going on Weverse.”
“SQUEAK!”
He took off again, tearing across the mattress in a frantic blur of orange and white as you burst out laughing and scrambled after him.
“HEESEUNG, COME BACK!”
“Squeak! Squeak-squeak! Squeak!”
“I'm not even going to say anything!” you called after him, barely managing to keep your phone steady. “I'm just posting the picture!”
He whipped around so quickly that he nearly rolled onto his side, staring at you in absolute horror. You were crying laughing by then, barely able to get the words out when you finally managed, “You're so dramatic.”
“SQUEAK!”
“You're literally a hamster. What are you going to do about it?”
Heeseung stared at you, his tiny chest rising and falling as though he were genuinely trying to come up with a solution. Unfortunately, there was only so much he could do when he'd been reduced to a hamster with no opposable thumbs.
His nose twitched before he gave you one last, deeply offended “squeak.”
You stared at him for another second, his tiny chest still rising and falling from his little hamster sprint. Then you sighed. “Welp. I'm gonna make breakfast now.”
You started climbing out of bed, and Heeseung immediately perked up. The second your feet touched the floor, he scrambled after you, tiny paws skittering across the sheets as he let out a frantic, “Squeak! Squeak-squeak!” You turned back just in time to see him reach the edge of the mattress and stop dead. He looked down at the floor.
Then he looked back at you, his tiny paws planted firmly at the edge of the mattress.
Oh.
Right.
You were beginning to understand the problem.
“You can't get down, can you?”
“Squeak!”
“Yeah. Thought so.” You bit back a smile as you stepped closer and crouched in front of the bed. “Okay, okay. Don't look at me like that.”
He immediately squeaked again, louder this time, and you held out your hands. “I know. I know. Come on.”
Heeseung stared at your palms with deep suspicion.
You stared back. “What?”
His nose twitched.
“Heeseung.”
Another squeak.
You wiggled your fingers encouragingly. “You literally have no other way down.”
That seemed to offend him more than it should have. His ears flattened as he shuffled backward, like he was genuinely considering whether there might be another solution you'd somehow overlooked.
You raised an eyebrow. “Yes, I know you have legs.”
“Squeak!”
“Four, actually. Very impressive. Congratulations.”
You held both hands out toward him, palms up. “Okay. Come here.”
Heeseung stared at them, then at you, then back at your hands. His little nose twitched as he shifted from one paw to the other, clearly having absolutely no intention of making this easy for either of you.
You narrowed your eyes. “Hee.”
“Squeak.”
“I'm not gonna hurt you. Just get in.”
He hesitated before finally inching forward, one tiny paw at a time. The second his front paws touched your palm, though, he started fidgeting again, turning in a nervous little circle as if he couldn't figure out where he was supposed to put himself.
“Hey, hey. Keep still.” You brought your other hand around him, trying to make a little cradle out of your palms. “You're gonna make me drop you.”
That was apparently the worst thing you could have said.
Heeseung's entire body went rigid before he immediately started squirming twice as hard, tiny paws scrambling against your skin as he tried to find some kind of escape route.
“Wait—no, no, no.” You tightened your hands instinctively, careful not to squeeze him. “I didn't mean—Heeseung, stop moving!”
“Squeak! Squeak-squeak!”
“I'm trying to hold you!”
He only wriggled harder.
You stared down at the tiny rodent currently fighting for his life in your hands, and a very specific kind of frustration settled over you.
This was your boyfriend.
Your boyfriend, who had spent last night whining about being compared to hamsters, and who was now quite literally a hamster and apparently incapable of sitting still for five fucking seconds.
“Why are you being so fussy?” you demanded, trying to adjust your grip without accidentally squishing him. “I'm trying to help you!”
“Squeak!”
“I know you're scared, but you're making this worse.”
Another frantic squeak.
You closed your eyes for a second.
“Oh my God.”
You finally started lowering him, already mentally preparing yourself for the world's most ridiculous morning commute. Sure, he could follow you to the kitchen, but he was tiny. You'd probably make it halfway there before realizing you'd left him somewhere around the bedroom door, his little legs working overtime just to keep up with you. And frankly, after watching him squirm around in your hands for the past five minutes, you weren't sure you had the patience for that.
Then you spotted his hoodie hanging from one of the wall pegs.
The huge, oversized thing he'd thrown there the night before had slipped slightly off the hook, leaving the front pocket sagging open near the chest. You stared at it for a second.
Then you looked down at Heeseung.
The pocket.
Back at Heeseung.
Oh?
You walked over and held him up beside it, his tiny furry body practically disappearing against the oversized hoodie. The pocket sat at exactly the right height, and when you brought him a little closer, you realized it was more than big enough to fit him.
You grinned.
“Go on,” you murmured, holding him a little closer to the opening. Heeseung gave the pocket a suspicious look, his nose twitching as he leaned forward to sniff at the fabric. You waited, watching him inspect it like he was deciding whether you were about to shove him into some kind of hamster prison. Apparently satisfied, he finally wriggled forward, his little paws catching on the edge before he disappeared almost completely inside. “Get in there.”
You adjusted the hoodie slightly, making sure he was settled comfortably in the pocket before letting go. For a second, there was nothing but a tiny rustle of fabric.
Then his little head popped back up over the edge.
You snorted softly and slipped your arms into the sleeves, careful not to jostle him too much as you pulled the hoodie on. Heeseung's head bobbed with the movement, his little paws gripping the edge of the pocket as you tugged the fabric into place. Once you were settled, you reached down and zipped the hoodie up, leaving the pocket open enough for him to peek out.
Heeseung blinked up at you from where he'd been tucked against your chest.
You looked down, starring down at his beady little eyes, acting all innocent as if he hadn't bitten your finger, and thrown two hamster-sized tantrums in the past 20 minutes.
“Well, there we go, much better, isn't it?”
Your furry little boyfriend disappeared into the depths of the pocket.
Rolling your eyes, you finally got up and made your way out to the kitchen. Walking past the rest of your shared apartment, it felt almost like any other day, the same normalcy you'd gotten used to ever since moving in with Heeseung—except that the aforementioned boyfriend was currently a tiny poof of fur in your pocket.
You barely made it halfway down the hall before you felt him shift.
You glanced down, expecting to see his little head poking out again, but there was nothing. Just the faintest rustle of fabric before he settled back down.
“Huh.”
You kept walking.
As you turned into the kitchen, you finally set your phone down on the counter as you started figuring out breakfast. It took you a moment to remember what you'd actually planned to make, your brain still half stuck on the fact that you'd woken up beside a hamster who was apparently your boyfriend.
Oatmeal, you decided. Warm, comforting and homey. Easy enough.
It wasn't until you reached for the saucepan that you realized you couldn't feel him moving anymore.
You looked down.
“Hee?”
Nothing.
Your hand instinctively covered the pocket, fingers pressing gently against the fabric.
There he was.
Warm and impossibly small, curled up inside the pocket with his little body tucked against you. Apparently, somewhere between the bedroom and the kitchen, he'd decided that being carried around against your chest wasn't so bad after all.
You could feel the faint rise and fall of his breathing beneath your palm, completely relaxed against the fabric. It was almost stupidly cute, especially considering how he'd been scrambling around the bed only minutes ago.
Then again, this was Heeseung. The man could fall asleep practically anywhere—on the couch, in the car, on the floor, even under a fucking table. Apparently, a hoodie pocket was just another perfectly acceptable addition to the list.
You smiled to yourself and turned back toward the counter, letting him sleep.
At least, you tried to.
A few seconds later, something shifted against your chest.
You glanced down just as a tiny, sleepy head emerged from the pocket.
Heeseung blinked up at you, clearly still halfway asleep. His fur was completely messed up, sticking up around his ears and puffed out along his cheeks, making him look like he'd spent the last ten minutes fighting for his life in there instead of taking a nap.
You stared at him.
He blinked.
“...Did I wake you?”
His eyes narrowed sleepily, followed by the tiniest, most pathetic little “Squeak.”
You snorted. “Sorry.”
He yawned, his tiny mouth stretching open before he slowly sank back down into the pocket, apparently deciding he'd had enough of being awake for one morning.
You stared down at him.
“Okay, then.”
And you went back to making breakfast.
You left the saucepan on the stove to come up to a boil, keeping the heat low enough that you wouldn't have to worry about it while you gathered everything else. The oats came first, the glass jar making a soft thunk against the counter as you set it down. Then the milk from the fridge, followed by the honey you had to reach toward the back of the cupboard for. You pulled out a banana, a handful of strawberries, and a few blueberries too, setting each one beside the bowl until the counter slowly filled with everything you'd need.
You were reaching for the oats again when something shifted against your chest. As you glanced down, the pocket moved slightly. “Hee?”
A tiny rustle came from inside.
You smiled, turning the jar in your hands before twisting the lid open. The second the seal gave with a soft pop, there was another little movement against you. By the time you glanced down again, two tiny ears had appeared over the edge of the pocket.
Heeseung blinked up at you, still looking thoroughly sleep-drunk. For a second, he seemed to have no idea what had woken him up. Then his nose twitched. Once. Twice. And somewhere in that tiny hamster brain of his, something clicked.
Oats.
His head lifted, and Heeseung slowly pulled himself higher out of the pocket, his sleepy eyes landing on the open jar in your hand. He stopped.
You didn't notice at first, still reaching for the bowl as you started measuring out the oats. It was only when you felt him go completely still against your chest that you looked down.
He was staring.
Not at you. Not at the saucepan.
The oats.
His little nose twitched again, and you watched the realization settle over his face with growing disbelief. You followed his gaze to the jar, then back to him.
“Hee.”
Nothing.
His eyes remained fixed on the oats.
Your eyebrows slowly rose. “Don't you dare—”
The orange furball went flying, launched himself straight out of the pocket. You barely had time to register the flash of orange before he landed directly in the bowl of uncooked oats with a tiny fwump, sending a few flakes skittering across the counter.
“Heeseung!”
He didn't even look up. He was already eating.
Not just eating, either. Inhaling. His tiny head disappeared into the oats as his little paws dug through the bowl, shoving mouthful after mouthful into his cheeks like he'd been waiting his entire life for this exact moment.
You stared at him in disbelief. “Hee.”
Nothing.
His cheeks puffed a little further.
You leaned closer, watching him happily stuff his face. “Are you seriously eating those?”
Heeseung's only response was to shove his face even deeper into the bowl, little paws scrambling through the oats as if he hadn't heard a word you'd said.
“Oh my God.” You reached toward him, but he immediately scrambled away from your hand, kicking oats everywhere in his apparent desperation to get back to eating. “Those are dry. You're supposed to let me cook them first!”
He did not care.
If anything, the scolding seemed to make him more determined. His little nose twitched furiously as he rooted through the bowl, tiny paws shuffling oats aside in search of another mouthful. He looked ridiculously happy. You'd never seen anyone this excited about breakfast, and you certainly hadn't expected that person to be your boyfriend in hamster form.
“Heeseung.” Another mouthful disappeared. “Hee.” Another. “Baby, what are you doing?” Nothing. He just kept going, apparently far too invested in his little breakfast heist to acknowledge you. You watched him for another second, your eyes slowly narrowing as you noticed the way his cheeks were getting progressively rounder.
Then it clicked.
You stopped, gaze dropping to his cheeks before flicking down to the oats and back again. “Wait.”
Heeseung froze, his little paws still buried in the bowl.
You stared at him. He stared back, looking like a deer caught in headlights — which was ironic, considering the creature he currently was.
Your eyes narrowed. “Oh, you little shit.”
He was pocketing them.
“Heeseung!” You reached toward him, and he immediately ducked his head back into the bowl, apparently deciding that the best course of action was to keep eating until the evidence was no longer visible. “Don't you dare. You're not taking those with you!”
His ears perked at that, but Heeseung remained firmly planted in the oats, apparently having decided that your complaints were nothing more than background noise. You watched him dig around for another mouthful, his little body practically disappearing into the bowl, and slowly lowered your hand.
Okay.
This was a problem.
Not the oats. The oats were arguably the least concerning part of this situation.
The problem was that you currently had a hamster for a boyfriend, and absolutely no idea how to turn him back.
You glanced toward Heeseung again. He was still happily stuffing his cheeks, completely occupied with his little breakfast crime spree.
Good enough.
You quietly backed away from the counter, grabbing your phone on the way. He didn't even notice. Of course he didn't. Apparently being transformed into a rodent had done absolutely nothing to diminish his ability to sleep anywhere, eat anything, or completely ignore you when he was busy.
You slipped out of the kitchen and into the living room, lowering your voice as you unlocked your phone.
how to turn my boyfriend back from a hamster
The results were, unsurprisingly, useless.
You tried again. boyfriend turned into hamster how to turn him back. Then how to reverse hamster transformation. Then, after staring at the screen for a moment, how to un-hamster my boyfriend.
Nothing.
You scrolled through a mess of pet forums, Reddit posts, and articles that seemed increasingly convinced you were asking about an actual hamster rather than your very real, very stupid boyfriend. Then one result caught your eye.
How to Break a Curse: True Love's Kiss and Other Fairy Tale Remedies.
You stopped.
“...Oh, come on.”
You opened it anyway.
It was exactly the kind of bullshit you'd expected. Enchanted princes. Cursed animals. Princesses kissing frogs. True love somehow being powerful enough to override whatever magical nonsense had turned some poor bastard into a woodland creature in the first place.
You kept scrolling, mostly out of morbid curiosity.
Then you saw it.
True love's kiss.
Your thumb stopped mid-scroll. You stared at the words for a moment before slowly lowering your phone, your gaze drifting toward the kitchen. You could still hear the faint rustling of oats from where Heeseung was apparently still helping himself to breakfast.
You imagined walking back in there, scooping up your tiny furry boyfriend, and pressing a kiss to his little hamster face. Except, unfortunately, the mental image came complete with Heeseung's cheeks stuffed to the absolute brim with uncooked oats, a few flakes stuck to the fur around his mouth as he stared up at you with those beady little eyes.
You physically recoiled.
“Ew. No.”
You grimaced at the thought for another second before forcing yourself to calm down. That's your boyfriend, you reminded yourself. That's literally Heeseung.
He just happened to be a hamster right now.
A hamster with orange fur, tiny paws, a twitchy little nose, and, apparently, an alarming enthusiasm for dry oats.
“Okay,” you muttered, staring at the screen again. “He's still my boyfriend.”
Even if he looked like a rodent right now.
You scrolled back up to the picture of the princess kissing the cursed animal, and because apparently your brain had decided to make this as humiliating as possible, you. again tried to picture yourself doing the same thing to Heeseung in his current hamster state. “Yuck.”
You stared at the screen for another second before sighing and rubbing a hand over your face. “Fine. Whatever.”
You finally lowered your phone and headed back into the kitchen, already bracing yourself for whatever fresh nonsense Heeseung had managed to get into while you'd been gone.
At least the oats were untouched.
You slowed.
No, wait.
They weren't untouched. They were just no longer actively being assaulted by a hamster.
The bowl sat on the counter looking slightly worse for wear, oats scattered around the rim and across the countertop, but Heeseung was nowhere near it anymore. You looked around, confused, until you spotted a little flash of orange beside the fruit you'd set out earlier.
“Oh, you've got to be kidding me.”
Heeseung was sitting beside the blueberries. More specifically, he was currently trying to stuff an entire blueberry into his cheek.
You stared at him.
Heeseung stared back, the blueberry only halfway into his mouth. For a second, neither of you moved. Then his little paws came up around the fruit and, with a determined little wiggle, he shoved the rest inside.
You blinked. “Are you serious?”
His cheeks were already beginning to round around the blueberry, and somehow he looked ridiculously pleased with himself. You slowly approached the counter, staring at the tiny creature who had apparently decided your kitchen was now an all-you-can-eat buffet. “You left the oats alone for two minutes and immediately found something else to eat?”
Heeseung blinked at you, one side of his face now noticeably fuller than the other.
You pointed at his cheek. “And don't tell me you're pocketing that one, too.”
His nose twitched.
You narrowed your eyes. “Heeseung.”
He slowly turned his head away from you, like that would somehow make the enormous blueberry bulging from his cheek any less obvious.
You stared at the back of his tiny orange head, then at the suspicious lump in his cheek.
“Oh my God.” You pressed a hand over your face, already feeling the beginnings of a headache. “I have a food-hoarding hamster for a boyfriend.”
You shook your head, already deciding that this had gone on long enough. “Nope. We're not living with that.” You pointed at him, the tiny blueberry still visibly bulging from his cheek. “We're fixing this. Right now.”
Heeseung's ears twitched.
The second your hands moved toward him, he seemed to understand exactly what you meant. He scrambled backward, little paws skittering against the counter as he attempted to make a run for it, but the heroic escape lasted approximately two seconds. His cheeks were stuffed to the brim, his tiny body weighed down by whatever food he'd managed to hoard, and he barely made it past the blueberries before you scooped him up.
Heeseung squeaked in protest, squirming furiously between your hands.
“Oh, absolutely not.” You adjusted your grip as he wriggled, his little paws pushing uselessly against your fingers. “You're not getting away with this.”
You held him up in front of you, both hands carefully supporting his tiny body as he continued to squirm in your grip. Heeseung looked thoroughly unimpressed by the whole situation, his cheeks still slightly puffed from his stolen blueberry, a few bits of oat caught in the fur around his face. There was even a tiny smear of purple near his mouth, and one oat had somehow gotten stuck to his whiskers. You stared at him for a long moment, taking in the ridiculous little creature you'd somehow ended up holding at eight in the morning.
This was your boyfriend.
Your boyfriend, who you were apparently supposed to kiss.
Your gaze dropped to his tiny face, lingering on the blueberry stain smeared around his mouth before flicking toward the oat stubbornly clinging to one of his whiskers. Heeseung, blissfully unaware of the crisis you were having, simply stared back at you with those beady little eyes, his cheeks still slightly puffed from whatever he'd managed to cram into them.
You grimaced.
“Oh, this is disgusting.”
Heeseung's ears immediately flattened.
“I know, I know.” You adjusted your grip when he started squirming again, giving him a look. “I'm not saying you're disgusting. Well—” You paused, looking him over. “You're currently a little disgusting.”
He gave you an offended squeak.
“Don't start. You did this to yourself.” You adjusted your grip as he squirmed, giving him a pointed look. “You dove headfirst into a bowl of dry oats, then went after the fruit like you hadn't eaten in a week. Don't you dare sit there and act innocent now.”
Heeseung's nose twitched.
You looked at him again, and the annoyance slowly gave way to the actual problem.
You had to kiss this.
Your eyes drifted back toward his tiny face, and for one horrible second you actually pictured it: leaning down, pressing your lips against soft hamster fur, probably getting a mouthful of oat dust for your trouble. You recoiled so violently that Heeseung nearly slipped in your hands.
Nope. You shook your head hard, as though you could physically fling the thought out of your brain. Absolutely not. Whoever wrote this fairy-tale shit clearly never had to kiss an actual animal.
Heeseung held your gaze, his tiny face still carrying that same stubbornly offended expression. You stared back at him, and despite yourself, something in your chest softened. Because underneath all the fur, the tiny paws, and the ridiculous blueberry-stuffed cheeks, you could still see him.
Your boyfriend.
Your very, very stupid boyfriend.
He just happened to be approximately the size of a tennis ball.
You sighed through your nose. “Okay. Fine. You're my boyfriend.”
Heeseung's ears perked slightly.
“Which means I love you.” You paused, eyeing the mess around his mouth. “Even if you're currently making this extremely difficult for me.”
His nose twitched.
“Don't look so smug. I'm still not happy about this.”
You took one last breath, tightened your hold around his tiny body, and before you could give yourself another second to think about the fact that you were about to kiss your hamster boyfriend, you squeezed your eyes shut and leaned in.
Your lips pressed against his fur.
For one glorious second, absolutely nothing happened.
Then the entire kitchen exploded with light.
You barely had time to jerk your head back before a blinding white POOF! swallowed your vision, forcing your eyes shut as something warm and considerably heavier suddenly dropped into your arms.
You yelped.
Your arms instinctively tightened around whatever the hell had just appeared there, and when the light finally faded enough for you to see again, you nearly dropped him all over again.
Heeseung.
Human. Very much human.
Somehow, you were still holding him bridal-style in your arms like you'd just carried him out of a burning building, except now there was an actual grown man where your tiny hamster had been moments ago. His hair was a complete mess, sticking up in every direction, his face still slightly flushed from the sudden transformation, and his eyes were wide with the same bewildered panic he'd had as a hamster—only now he had a very human face to go with it.
You stared down at him.
Heeseung stared back, equally stunned. His gaze flicked over your face, then down at your arms around him, as though he was only just realizing that you were currently holding him off the floor.
Neither of you had quite managed to process it.
Then Heeseung suddenly folded forward with a violent cough, his whole body jolting against you. “HEE—”
PFFT.
A spray of dry oats flew straight out of his mouth.
You recoiled on pure instinct, your arms flying open as you jerked backward. “EWWWW!”
Heeseung hit the floor with a startled thud, catching himself on his hands before immediately looking up at you in absolute disbelief. His hair was still sticking up in every direction, his face flushed from the transformation, and now there were a few sad pieces of oats scattered across his shirt. “Did you just drop me?”
“You coughed oats at me!”
“I was coughing!” Heeseung pushed himself upright, still trying to clear his throat as another few pieces of oats tumbled onto his lap. “What the—” cough “—fuck—”
“Oh my God!” You backed away, staring at him in pure disgust. “You had those in your mouth?!”
“I was a hamster!” Heeseung protested, still coughing between words as he tried brushing the oats off his shirt.
“That does not make it better!” You stared at him in horror.
“It literally explains the oats!”
“Why are there so many?!” You pointed at the growing collection scattered across his shirt and lap. “How much food did you have in there?!”
Heeseung coughed again, rubbing at his throat before finally managing, “I think I choked on the blueberry.”
You blinked. “The blueberry?”
He nodded, still trying to catch his breath. “I think so.”
You looked at the oats covering him, then at the tiny smear of blueberry still stuck near the corner of his mouth. “You almost died because you were trying to eat a blueberry with a mouth the size of a fucking coin?”
“I didn't know I was going to turn back into a human!”
You stared at him. “That somehow makes this worse.”
Heeseung was still coughing, though it had thankfully settled into something less dramatic as he tried brushing the oats off his shirt. Most of them only rolled down into his lap, and the more he tried to wipe them away, the more he seemed to spread them around. You were about to tell him to stop making an even bigger mess when your eyes caught on something else.
His pajamas.
They were a little too big on him, soft-looking and slightly rumpled from the transformation, the top hanging loosely over his frame while the matching pants bunched around his ankles. And scattered all over the fabric were tiny cartoon hamsters, each one drawn in a different ridiculous pose—some holding little pieces of food, others sitting with their cheeks puffed out.
You stared.
Then you looked at Heeseung, who was still completely oblivious as he picked another oat from his shirt.
“...Heeseung.”
“What?” he mumbled, still brushing the oats from his shirt.
You pointed at his pajamas. “Where did you get those?”
He finally followed your gaze, his hand stopping mid-motion as he looked down at the tiny hamster printed across his chest. His eyes traveled over the rest of the matching set, taking in the ridiculous little rodents scattered across the fabric.
“I... don't know.”
You raised an eyebrow. “You don't know?”
He shook his head, still staring down at them. “I've never seen these before.”
You looked him over again, taking in the absurdly fitting pattern, and then glanced toward the kitchen where his hamster self had just spent the last several minutes committing crimes against your breakfast.
A laugh escaped you.
“Well.” You shook your head, grinning. “That's one hell of a souvenir.”
You looked him over again, from his messy hair to the oat-covered shirt and finally the ridiculous hamster pajamas he apparently hadn't owned until this morning. The longer you stared, the harder it became to keep a straight face.
“So,” you said slowly, folding your arms. “Let me get this straight. You woke up as a hamster, destroyed my breakfast, stuffed your cheeks with oats and a blueberry, nearly choked yourself, and then magically turned back into a human wearing hamster pajamas.”
Heeseung's expression tightened. “When you put it like that—”
“I am absolutely putting it like that.”
He groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Can we please never talk about this again?”
You grinned. “Oh, no. We're talking about this forever.”
Heeseung looked at you suspiciously. “What do you mean, forever?”
“You know how people have embarrassing childhood stories?” You gestured vaguely at him, already struggling not to laugh again. “This is yours now.”
“Y/N.”
“‘Remember when Heeseung turned into a hamster and got caught stealing oats?’”
“Stop.”
“‘Remember when he stuffed so much food into his cheeks that he nearly choked when he turned back into a human?’”
“I said stop.”
You were already laughing by the time you got to the next one. “Or my personal favorite—”
Heeseung narrowed his eyes at you, immediately suspicious. “Don't.”
“‘Remember when my boyfriend got turned into a hamster and had to be saved by true love's kiss?’”
His entire face went red.
“You are never telling anyone that.”
You smiled sweetly. “Of course not.” He visibly relaxed, only for your expression to turn mischievous again. “Unless I need to win an argument.”
His jaw dropped. “You're evil.”
“You're the one who ate my uncooked oats.”
“I was a hamster!”
“And now you're a human wearing hamster pajamas.”
Heeseung glanced down at himself, seemingly remembering the ridiculous little rodents scattered across the fabric. You caught the look and grinned. “Honestly, I think the universe is trying to tell you something.”
He groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Can we please just move on?”
You laughed, reaching over to pluck a stray oat from his hair. “Come on, Ham-hee. Let's get you cleaned up.”
“Don't call me that.”
“Okay, Ham-hee.”
“Y/N.”
Still laughing, you turned toward the kitchen, leaving him to begrudgingly follow behind you in his mysterious hamster pajamas. At least breakfast was still salvageable.
Mostly.
author's note (2) : this was so fucking stupid i had the time of my life writing this shit
taglist — dm or ask to be added !
perm : @beomtomie, @andnevertheless, @firstdivisiongirl, @firstclassjaylee, @luvhee-hoon, @mailovesreading
Summary: You and Aemond Targaryen have been wed for months, bound by duty rather than love. The Queen’s growing insistence that you provide an heir drives you to distance yourself from your husband.
The Red Keep slept in silence, its torches burning low in the halls and the sea winds whispering against its walls.
You had grown used to the rhythm of life there, quiet and restrained, ever watched by the eyes of courtiers and servants.
Your marriage to Prince Aemond Targaryen had been one of politics and duty, not love.
Yet, in the months since your wedding, you had found yourself less a stranger and more a quiet companion to the prince everyone feared.
He was never cruel to you. If anything, Aemond treated you with a distant politeness that sometimes softened.
He had sharp wit, rare smiles, and a way of looking at you that made your chest flutter.
It was not love at first sight, but it was something steady, something safe. Until the day the Queen, with her gentle but firm voice, called for you both.
“You have been wed for months now,” Queen Alicent said, eyes fixed upon you. “It is time to think of the future. The realm needs heirs.”
You had lowered your head, your hands twisting in your lap.
“Of course, Your Grace.”
But the thought of a child, of bearing one so soon, of the weight of expectation and the gaze of the court, had filled you with dread.
After that, you had begun avoiding Aemond.
You made excuses at supper, lingered longer in the gardens, found comfort in the kitchens and the company of the maids.
Yet somehow, he always found you.
When you walked through the gardens, he appeared behind you, asking questions about the flowers you liked best.
When you hid in the library, he joined you under the pretext of reading. Once, when you tried to slip away from supper early, he followed you to the corridor and said quietly.
“Avoiding me will not make my mother’s words vanish.”
You had glared at him then, though your heart raced all the same.
“I am not avoiding you.”
He had only smiled, that rare, knowing curve of his lips.
“Then dine with me tomorrow evening, wife. No courtiers, no mother, no interruptions.”
It was not a request.
That night, your chambers were quiet, lit only by the glow of the fire. A tray of tea and honey biscuits sat between you and Aemond on the low table. You poured his cup first, careful not to meet his gaze for too long.
“You are restless tonight,” he said, leaning back in his chair.
“I am not,” you murmured, though your fingers fidgeted against your skirt.
He tilted his head, eye glinting.
“You lie poorly.”
“I simply have much on my mind.”
“About my mother’s demands?”
“In part.”
He did not press further.
Instead, he reached for his cup, sipping the tea quietly, the faintest smirk touching his lips.
The silence between you was not cold, but it held something new, something unspoken. You could feel his gaze on you, studying every shift of your posture, every nervous glance.
Then, a faint sound broke the stillness.
Scratch.
You froze.
Aemond’s head turned sharply toward the corner of the room.
“A rat,” he said, rising to his feet.
“No!” you blurted out before you could stop yourself.
He turned to you, eyebrow raised.
“No?”
You bit your lip, realising your mistake.
“It… it is nothing. Truly.”
“Nothing,” he repeated slowly, crossing the floor with that calm, dangerous grace that always made your heart skip. “Then you will not mind if I look.”
Before you could protest, he knelt near the curtain, hand reaching behind it.
You darted forward and grabbed his wrist.
“Please, do not.”
His brow furrowed slightly, not in anger, but confusion.
“You are trembling,” he said softly. “What is it you are hiding?”
You swallowed hard.
“Promise you will not be angry.”
He blinked, then straightened.
“I promise.”
You sighed and lifted the curtain. From the shadows, a small kitten padded out, white and grey, with fur as soft as clouds and eyes as blue as the summer sky. The little creature mewed faintly before curling against your leg.
“I found him,” you said quickly, kneeling to scoop the kitten into your arms. “He was lost in the corridor three nights ago. Hungry and frightened. I gave him milk, and he would not leave, so I hid him here. I could not send him to the streets.”
Aemond stared at the tiny creature, utterly silent. The kitten blinked up at him and let out a quiet chirp, batting a paw at his sleeve.
“You hid a kitten from the entire castle?” he asked finally, his voice unreadable.
“Yes,” you whispered. “I did not want anyone to harm him.”
For a moment, he simply looked at you, eye softening in a way that startled you. Then, his lips twitched into something almost like laughter.
“You said you are not ready to be a mother,” he said quietly, stepping closer, “and yet here you are, saving kittens and hiding them from harm.”
Your breath caught. The words lingered between you, heavy with meaning.
“I…” you began, then stopped, unsure of how to answer.
He reached out, brushing a strand of hair from your face. His touch was gentle, his fingers warm against your cheek.
“You have more heart than this place deserves,” he murmured.
You looked up at him, feeling something inside you shift, something deep and quiet and undeniable.
He smiled faintly.
“Keep him, if you wish. I will make sure no one says a word.”
“You would?”
“I would do anything that makes you smile like that,” he said softly.
Your cheeks warmed, and the kitten mewed again, pressing against your chest as if in approval.
Aemond chuckled under his breath.
“He already adores you. I cannot compete.”
You laughed quietly, lowering your gaze.
“You do not have to.”
For a long while, neither of you moved. The fire crackled softly, the kitten purred in your arms, and the distance that had once separated you no longer felt so wide.
Aemond’s hand brushed yours, lingering there, and for the first time since your wedding, you leaned into him without fear.
He looked down at you then, his expression unreadable, his voice barely above a whisper.
“You are my wife,” he said. “Not because duty bound us, but because fate wove us together. Perhaps it was waiting for this — for you to bring a little life into my world.”
You smiled, heart aching with quiet joy.
“And perhaps, you were waiting for me to stop hiding.”
He kissed you then, not out of obligation, not out of expectation, but out of something real.
The kitten purred between you, calm, as if it had known all along that love had been waiting quietly in the corners of your heart.
And when you finally broke apart, you knew there would be no more avoiding, no more walls.
summary: in which tom finally pushes garrett too far, an old betrayal comes to light, and victory suddenly becomes the least important thing on the ice.
notes: hi! this is the final part to the angst for found family, i hope you all enjoy! 💌 thank you all for your patience <3
warnings: mentions of violence, blood, manipulative ex-boyfriend
*please note some of the technicalities/terminology of the game may be incorrect!
ꪆৎ
the game had been tense from the beginning.
not bad, not dirty, just tight.
the kind of game where every pass was measured and every hit carried a little more weight than it needed to.
the score had remained tied through most of the second period, neither team willing to give the other enough room to breathe.
garrett had been focused, at least, he was trying to be. he'd noticed tom during warmups, it would've been impossible not to.
tom carried himself like the ice belonged to him, skating lazy circles around centre with his helmet tipped back, same infuriating smirk sitting comfortably across his features.
he'd looked towards the stands once, only once, but it had been enough.
his eyes found you through the glass before settling on garrett. the smile that followed made something cold settle in garrett's stomach.
you hadn't noticed.
you'd been talking to allie at the time, leaning closer so she could hear you over the music pouring through the arena speakers.
garrett had forced himself to look away, convincing himself that it didn't mean anything. tom liked attention, he liked reactions, the best thing he could do was refuse to give him either.
for most of the first period, it worked.
tom chirped after faceoffs, commenting on small things, predictable things, such as the rivalry, garrett's captaincy, his statistics.
garrett ignored every comment, checking tom cleanly into the boards midway through the period, stealing the puck before moving forward.
garrett didn't glance back, didn't chirp him, he simply did nothing. tom hated that, garrett could tell.
he saw it in the way tom began lingering after whistles, in the way he started skating a little too close whenever the officials separated them, in the way his comments gradually stopped being about hockey.
the whistle sounds after a scramble in front of the net.
players from both teams separate slowly, sticks dragging across the ice as they move towards the next faceoff. garrett adjusts the cuff of his glove, pushing away from the crease as tom falls into step beside him.
"c'mon, graham."
garrett doesn't respond, he simply keeps skating. from behind the glass, you watch tom say something else. you can't hear him, not over the crowd, not through the thick barrier separating the seats from the ice.
all you can see is the smug tilt of his mouth. garrett's face however remains completely blank, controlled.
"enjoying my sloppy seconds?"
garrett's jaw tightens, barely, the kind of movement most people wouldn't notice. tom does, because of course he does.
"or maybe she's just got a thing for guys cleaning up other people's messes."
garrett's grip tightens around his stick, "fucking move."
his words come out low, quiet enough that the official skating ahead of them doesn't react. tom's smile widens, clearly pleased with himself, because there it was, the first crack.
he skates closer, eager to get under garrett's skin. "there he is." tom grins, "knew i could get to you."
garrett pushes off harder. he doesn't look at tom, doesn't look toward the stands, simply keeps his eyes on the bench, on the next shift, on anything that isn't the man beside him.
your stomach turns from where you're standing. you don't know what's being said, which almost makes it worse. you know tom, you know the expression on his face, the casual cruelty of it, the satisfaction.
allie shifts beside you. "he's trying to get a rise out of him."
you nod, your fingers curling around the railing in front of you, anxiety coursing throughout your entire body. "garrett won't give him one."
you say it with more certainty than you feel. allie looks at you for a moment, before turning her gaze back on to the ice.
"no." she agrees quietly. "he won't."
the game resumes.
for the next few minutes, garrett makes himself disappear into the game.
he wins a battle along the boards, breaks up a pass through the neutral zone, sets up a shot that glides off the post hard enough to make the entire arena groan.
tom is still there, always a few strides away, watching, waiting.
when the next whistle blows, garrett turns immediately towards the bench. tom cuts across his path, eyes bright with amusement. "you know the funny thing?"
garrett keeps skating. every instinct tells him to turn around, instead, he repeats the same words over and over.
ignore him.
"i've still got something that's hers."
garrett stops, only for a second.
"…what?"
tom smiles, knowing he has him now. "nothing."
garrett stares at him. "what the fuck are you talking about?"
tom shrugs. "guess i never was very good at letting things go."
he starts to skate away, garrett doesn't follow.
he knows better, he knows that's exactly what tom wants, however, it doesn't stop his heart from beginning to race. he can feel it beneath his chest protector, harder, faster.
tom glances back over his shoulder. "don't worry about it, captain."
another smile.
"you'll catch up eventually."
the linesman gestures for both of them to move. garrett forces his feet forward, one stride, then another. he's trying, desperately trying.
he tells himself tom is bluffing, that this is just another attempt to get under his skin, that whatever he's alluding to either isn't true or isn't as bad as he's making it sound.
garrett swallows, focusing his attention back on to the puck.
the faceoff begins, the game carries on.
you can see something has changed. it's subtle at first, garrett's shoulders sit tighter beneath his jersey, his movements are sharper, less fluid. he misses a pass he would've taken cleanly any other night.
dean notices too. you see him lean over the boards, saying something when garrett returns to the bench.
garrett shakes his head once.
dean looks towards the opposing bench, his eyes finding tom, his expression hardening.
you try to catch garrett's attention, but he doesn't look up.
it's not because he's ignoring you, he's trying not to, it's because he knows that one glance at your face will make whatever tom is doing harder to tolerate.
the period continues, the score remains tied.
with less than three minutes left, both teams are playing cautiously, waiting for the other to make the mistake.
tom stops waiting.
the whistle sounds after an offside call. garrett turns towards centre, tom glides up beside him again, closer this time, close enough that their shoulders nearly touch.
"she always did hate when i kept things."
garrett doesn't respond, his eyes remain fixed ahead.
tom watches him carefully, "old messages."
nothing.
"old videos."
garrett's grip shifts against his stick, tom lets the silence stretch.
"photos."
garrett stares at him.
tom smiles. not big, not obvious, just enough to confirm that he has said exactly what he meant to say. garrett stares at him. for the first time all night, the rest of the arena fades around him.
the crowd, the music, the scoreboard, all of it.
"what photos?" his voice is almost too quiet to hear.
tom looks towards the stands, towards you, before back at garrett. "you know."
garrett's stomach drops. he doesn't, not fully, but something in tom's expression makes the answer settle anyway.
private photos, old ones, ones that had never belonged to him, ones you must have trusted him with once, ones he should have deleted the second that trust ended.
garrett's entire body goes rigid, tom chuckles. "she asked me to get rid of them."
the words are delivered casually, like he's discussing an old jersey, something forgotten in the back of a cupboard.
"more than once, actually."
garrett feels sick. "you still have them?"
tom tilts his head. "didn't see the point in deleting them."
for one second, garrett considers hitting him, not shoving him, not checking him, hitting him. he pictures the movement with startling clarity. his glove coming off, his fist connecting with tom's mouth, the satisfying split of skin.
he doesn't do it, rather he forces himself to skate away, except tom follows.
"that's it?"
garrett says nothing.
"thought you'd have more to say, graham."
nothing.
"she looked good."
every syllable is laced with something vile. not because of the words, but simply because of the way he says them.
garrett's jaw clenches so hard it hurts. "fucking move, langford."
tom laughs.
from behind the glass, all you can see is garrett trying to skate away, and tom following closely behind, talking the entire time.
your pulse starts to race. you can tell garrett is angry now, not irritated, not competitive, angry. the tension in his shoulders is unmistakable. even from here, you can see how rigid he's become.
your chest tightens, "what's he saying?" you ask.
allie shakes her head. "i'm not sure, y/n, but whatever it is, it can't be good."
dean looks towards the stands from the bench, his eyes immediately finding yours, sending you a look of confusion.
he clearly didn't know what was being said either.
tom skates right beside garrett again.
"you know..."
his voice drops.
"a few of the guys would probably appreciate seeing what you get to go home to."
garrett stops, completely, his skates scraping sharply against the ice. tom stops with him, while the linesman ahead slows, already glancing over.
garrett turns. "say that again."
tom's eyebrows rise, innocent, mocking. "what?"
"say it again."
tom smiles, he knows he's cracked him, finally.
"all sweet and innocent until-"
garrett doesn't let tom finish his sentence, spinning around so quickly that tom barely has enough time to brace himself. both of garrett's gloves slam into his chest, the sheer force driving him backwards into the boards.
the impact echoes through the rink. the crowd erupts, not cheering, not yet, just reacting to the chaos beginning to unravel in front of them.
it's a single collective sound of shock, and you can't help but flinch.
"garrett."
his name slips from your mouth, despite there being no chance he could hear you.
officials move immediately yet garrett barely notices, his forearm pressing across tom's chest, holding him against the glass.
"you're fucking sick."
every word is bitten off, tom laughs in his face. "touchy subject?"
garrett shoves him again, hard enough that tom's helmet knocks against the boards. "talk shit about me all you want."
another shove.
"keep."
another.
"her."
another.
"name."
his voice drops. "out of your fucking mouth!"
a linesman grabs garrett around the shoulders, while another wedges himself between the pair. tom's smile never disappears, if anything, it only grows.
he likes this.
he likes knowing he finally made garrett snap, likes knowing the captain everyone praises for being controlled and disciplined is now being dragged away by an official.
"hit a nerve, graham?" he coaxes.
garrett lunges again, clearly attempting to grab hold of tom one final time however the linesman tightens his grip, dragging him back.
garrett's eyes never leave tom's. "those photos go anywhere, and i'll make sure you never set foot on another hockey rink again."
for a moment, tom's smile falters, only for a moment, then he shoves forward, his glove catching garrett across the face. garrett tears free, his gloves hitting the ice, with tom's following a heartbeat later.
the arena explodes.
players surge towards them. dean is over the boards before the coaching staff can stop him, officials intercept him halfway across the ice.
garrett gets one hand twisted in the front of tom's jersey. to his dismay however, it's tom who throws the first punch, catching garrett high across the cheek.
his head snaps to the side, you gasp.
allie's hand closes around your wrist, her mouth open in shock. "y/n, don't."
you hadn't realised you'd moved, hadn't realised you'd taken a step towards the opening near the bench. you can't get to him, you know that, still, every instinct in your body is screaming at you to try.
garrett swings back immediately, his fist connecting with tom's mouth.
the crowd roars.
the officials are between them almost instantly. one grabs garrett from behind, while another pulls tom in the opposite direction.
both of them continue shouting over the officials' shoulders. you can't hear a single word.
garrett's face is flushed red with anger, blood pooling at the corner of his mouth. tom is laughing, completely entertained by it all.
that's the part that frightens you the most.
not the fight, not the blood, but the fact that tom looks pleased, like this is exactly what he wanted.
garrett is dragged towards the penalty box. he doesn't resist the officials, only wiping his hand on his mouth, attempting to stop the bleeding. his chest rises and falls heavily as anger continues to course throughout the entirety of his body.
his eyes remain fixed on tom until the box door closes behind him.
then finally, he looks towards you.
the anger disappears from his face so quickly it hurts. one second he's furious, the next he almost looks afraid.
not for himself, but for you.
your hand lifts instinctively to the glass, garrett's expression tightens.
the final two minutes of the period blur together. you don't remember the plays, you don't remember the shots.
you barely register the clock running down.
garrett sits in the penalty box with his elbows resting on his knees. his helmet is gone, blood continues to gather slowly at his split lip, one cheek is already beginning to swell.
he stares at the ice, his gaze looking empty.
tom sits in the opposite box, talking to one of the officials as though nothing has happened, as though he hasn't just taken something deeply personal and dragged it into the middle of a rink, as though he hasn't threatened to humiliate you.
garrett's hands shake, he curls them into fists, a clear weak attempt at trying to calm himself down.
tom's voice keeps playing over and over in his mind.
she asked me to get rid of them.
didn't see the point.
the casualness of it makes him feel worse, because tom knows what he has, knows what it means, knows you trusted him once, and he kept them anyway.
not because he had forgotten, but because he could use them, because some part of him wanted to preserve that power over you.
garrett swallows hard at the thought before looking towards the stands once again.
you're still there.
allie stands close beside you, one arm wrapped around your shoulders in a clear attempt at comforting you. you look terrified, confused.
the realisation hits him with almost as much force as tom's punch. you didn't know what tom said, you didn't know what he had admitted to.
you only knew that garrett had lost control.
he hates that.
he hates that he has to be the one to tell you, hates that the truth is waiting for you at the end of the game.
the final horn echoes through the arena.
for half a second, no one moves, then, like clockwork the entire arena erupts.
briar have won.
players pour over the boards, sticks and gloves lift into the air, the bench empties around dean as the crowd surges to its feet. garrett doesn't look at the scoreboard, doesn't look towards the celebration, doesn't even look for the trophy.
his eyes land on you.
the penalty box door opens as he steps onto the ice. one of the officials says something about waiting yet garrett barely hears him. he skates towards the bench, his stick slipping from his hand, falling onto the ice beneath him.
garrett heads straight for you. allie says something to security, dean reaches the boards, pointing towards the access gate.
everything happens quickly after that.
someone opens it and you immediately step through. the second garrett sees you, his expression breaks.
you meet him halfway, your arms wrapping around his neck before either of you says a word. his hands find your waist automatically, pulling you against him.
close, impossibly close. as though the last twenty minutes have hollowed something out inside him and this is the only way to fill it again.
"hey."
his voice is quieter now, nothing like the tone he'd used against tom. he buries his face against your shoulder, breathing you in.
your perfume, your hair, the warmth of you. simply proof that you're here, with him.
your whole body is trembling, he feels it immediately, his grip tightening around you.
"i'm okay," garrett says. the words crack, and somehow they're enough to undo you.
your eyes burn, and a tear slips free before you can stop it. you try to pull back, wanting nothing more than to see garrett's face, wanting to inspect the cut on his mouth.
he doesn't let you, not yet. instead, his arms tighten around you more.
"garrett."
your voice is muffled against his jersey. he presses a kiss into your hair, "i'm alright."
"you got hit."
"i know."
"you were bleeding."
"i know."
you hold him tighter. somewhere behind you, his teammates are celebrating, cameras are flashing, the crowd is chanting, yet none of it seems to reach the small space between the two of you.
eventually, garrett lets you lean back.
your heart sinks the second you see him properly. his cheek is already bruising, his lip is split, angry red scratches run beneath one eye.
your stomach twists at the sight of him, all battered and bruised.
"oh my god."
your fingertips lift carefully towards his mouth. you barely touch him, yet he winces anyway.
"i'm sorry."
he catches your wrist gently. "don't apologise, y/n."
"we need to ice that."
"probably."
his hand settles over yours, warm, steady.
you stare at him. "are you okay?"
he nods, then hesitates. "yeah."
you don't believe him, not for a second.
his eyes search yours. "are you?"
you nod.
he leans in to kiss you, but you hesitate. his eyebrows pull together, clearly confused. "what?"
"your lip."
you press the gentlest kiss against the corner of his jaw instead. "it looks sore."
his mouth curves despite the swelling. "you're making it worse."
"how?"
"by not kissing me."
despite everything, a tiny laugh escapes you. "i thought you were the one always saying kisses fix everything."
you raise an eyebrow. "i'm pretty sure that only applies to headaches."
"same principle."
you roll your eyes, shaking your head in disbelief. "garrett."
"y/n."
another reluctant smile pulls at your mouth. he closes the distance himself. the kiss is impossibly gentle, barely there, careful of his lip, careful of you.
when he pulls away, he rests his forehead against yours, clearly taking in the moment.
you let out a quiet laugh. "better?"
"much better."
his thumb moves slowly across your waist. for a few seconds, neither of you say anything.
"you're a frozen four championship winner, baby." you say.
the corner of his mouth lifts, "damn right i am."
you grin, nudging him lightly with your shoulder, "try not to let it go to your head."
garrett huffs a laugh, before letting out a long breath. "guess i can kiss the sportsmanship award goodbye."
you stare at him before sighing.
"i'm just trying to lighten the mood, y/n."
a tiny smile flickers across your features, however it fades quickly. garrett sees it happen, watching as your eyes drop to the deep bruise forming beneath his cheekbone.
"what did he say?"
garrett goes completely still.
you can see the shift immediately. his shoulders tighten beneath your hands, while his fingers stop moving against your back.
"garrett."
he looks over your shoulder towards the ice, trying to fix his gaze on anything else but your face.
"he was just trying to get under my skin, y/n."
"what did he say?"
he doesn't respond.
"garrett."
slowly, you cup his bruised jaw, careful not to touch the worst of it. you guide his gaze back to yours. his eyes soften the second they do.
"please tell me."
his jaw works, once, twice, before he exhales. "he said he still had photos."
your brows pull together, clearly confused as to where this conversation was going. "what photos?"
garrett's expression crumples, just slightly, enough to make your stomach drop before he even answers. "private ones."
the world seems to stop. your hand falls away from his face. for a second, you don't understand, or maybe you do, maybe your mind simply refuses to accept it.
"no."
garrett's grip tightens around your waist.
"baby-"
"no." your voice is barely there. "he deleted those."
garrett doesn't say anything. your breathing changes, quickening. "he told me he deleted them."
your eyes search garrett's face as though he might be able to give you a different answer. one that makes sense, one that doesn't make your skin feel too tight around your body.
"he said they were gone."
garrett swallows. "he told me you asked him to delete them."
your face drains of colour as realisation begins to sink in. "i did." your voice cracks, "i begged him to."
garrett closes his eyes for half a second, pain clearly moving across his features. when he opens them again, he looks wrecked, completely, undeniably wrecked.
"i know."
"he said he deleted everything."
"i know."
"garrett, he promised me."
your breath catches. you look towards the rink, your gaze landing on the tunnel that tom had disappeared through minutes ago.
it feels as though he's still standing there, watching you. your arms fold instinctively across your body like a shield.
garrett notices immediately, his heart breaking. there's no discomfort, no hesitation, only concern for you.
you rest your forehead against his chest, while garrett instinctively wraps both arms around you, holding you carefully, like he's afraid the wrong movement might break something already fragile.
your voice comes out muffled against his jersey.
"god."
you squeeze your eyes shut. "i was in high school."
garrett's arms tighten instinctively around you.
"i was stupid."
he shakes his head before you can keep going.
"baby-"
"i thought it was fine," you whisper. "i trusted him."
your breathing catches. "they aren't even...they're not proper nudes." shame floods every word. "they're just stupid lingerie photos."
you let out a broken laugh that sounds closer to a sob. "i honestly forgot they even existed."
garrett closes his eyes, pressing a kiss into your hair. "i know."
another.
"i know." his arms tighten. "i'm so sorry, y/n."
you shake your head against him. "you didn't do it." your fingers curl into the back of his jersey. "did he threaten to send them?"
garrett goes quiet, you feel the answer in the way his body stiffens.
"garrett."
"he implied it."
your breathing catches.
"he said other people would want to see them."
your face crumples, garrett immediately pulls you closer. "but listen to me." you don't move, his hand settles against the back of your head. "he doesn't get to do that."
"you don't know that."
"i know he doesn't get to control what happens next."
his voice is steady now, captain-steady, the voice he uses when everything around him is falling apart and he needs everyone else to believe it can be fixed.
"we'll deal with it."
"how?"
"properly."
he leans back enough to look at you. "with the team, the league, whoever we need."
panic flashes across your face. "people will know."
"only the people who have to."
"and if he already sent them?"
garrett's jaw clenches at the thought. he forces it to relax before answering. "then none of that is your fault." he holds your gaze. "if he's done that, there are consequences. we'll go to the league, we'll go to the police if we have to."
your eyes close. "it'll feel like it is."
"i know." his thumb moves gently across your cheek. "but it isn't."
"you trusted someone you loved," his voice softens. "he's the one who betrayed that."
your lip trembles. "i should've known."
"no."
the word is immediate, firm.
"you don't get to be blamed for believing someone when they promised not to hurt you."
another tear slips free, garrett wipes it away. "he doesn't get to make you feel ashamed of something he chose to keep."
you breathe out shakily, while garrett's forehead remains resting against yours. "they're yours."
he says it quietly. "your body, your trust, your choice."
your eyes close. for a long moment, you simply stand there, breathing the same air, holding onto each other while the arena carries on around you.
eventually, your hands return to his waist. tentative at first, then tighter. garrett feels it, the smallest release in his chest. "he doesn't get to have any part of you anymore."
his forehead remains pressed to yours.
you nod, weakly, but you nod. garrett kisses your forehead, then your temple, then the corner of your mouth, careful of his own split lip.
"i've got you, y/n."
your fingers tighten in his jersey.
this time, when you lean into him, he holds you without hesitation.
somewhere behind you, dean calls garrett's name, while allie speaks quietly to one of the team staff.
the celebration continues without either of you.
you stay there for another long moment, listening to the roar of the crowd echoing through the arena. eventually, your breathing begins to steady. you pull back just enough to look at him.
your eyes are still red, your cheeks are damp, but you manage a small nod.
"okay."
garrett searches your face. you swallow hard before nodding again. "i'm okay."
garrett doesn't look convinced.
"baby-"
"garrett."
your hand comes up to cup his bruised cheek. "go."
he frowns.
"this..." your voice catches before you find it again. "this is everything you've ever wanted."
your thumb brushes gently across his cheekbone. "go celebrate. be with your team."
"i'm not leaving you, y/n."
"you're not." another watery smile. "i'll be right here."
his eyes search yours for another few seconds. "promise?"
"promise."
you lean forward first this time, pressing one more soft kiss to his lips. "go get your trophy, captain."
something in his expression breaks before he kisses your forehead gently, "don't go anywhere."
"wasn't planning on it."
he doesn't move.
his hands linger at your waist, his forehead resting against yours for one last second, as though he's trying to convince himself it's okay to leave.
it takes dean's hand landing firmly on his shoulder to finally pull him away, "c'mon, g."
only then does he finally let you go.
he glances back twice before dean catches him around the shoulders, practically dragging him towards the rest of the team.
you watch him disappear into the celebration.
a few seconds later, the championship trophy is lifted high above his head.
I HAD THE BEST IDEA IF UR UP FOR IT!! Honey!! Where is my supersuit!? From the incredibles with izuku and reader
A/N: BIGG SMOOCH TO YOUR BRAIN.
HONEY! WHERE'S MY PROHERO SUIT?!
Midoriya Family Shenanigans
Warning: NSFW warning, light teasing.
Izuku lay back in his recliner. It was a wonderful afternoon of spending time at home. He was supposed to be on call but it seems like his agency was handling everything super well with him not there. He had decided to spends some very valueable time with the boys.
A snore left his mouth, his head back as Shoyo was snuggled on his left and Koda was on his right. Both boys also dead asleep after a water balloon fight in the garden. Hero who had much enjoyed the shenanigans had refused a bath and was passed out on the couch nearby too. However Koda and Shoyo were forced into a bath that ended up in more splashes than soap.
Izuku felt a vibration in his pocket that made him pry his eyes open. The orange afternoon light falling on his face. He rubbed his eyes with his hand before pulling out his phone. He yawned wide as he put the phone to his ear to answer. "Deku, speaking." He answered mid yawn.
He heard a crash on the otherside of the line. "ProHero Deku sir! Sorry to-" The sound of a scream interupted the call and some crash again. "Interupt your day but we're dealing with a S rank that just escaped out of Cerberus and we thought we could contain him- agrh."
"WE CAN'T CONTAIN HIM!" Another one of his sidekicks shouted from the distance.
"I promise, everything is under control."
"NOTHING IS UNDER CONTROL! AHHH THE GRANDMA!"
"Please get here soon."
Izuku let out a groan but his body was already moving. "I'll be right there. Try hold on." He said more awake than he was a few second ago. The call dropped as he put his son's in place of him on the recliner, and grabbed a blanket to roll up and put over them. He then raced out of the living room.
In a flash of lightning, he was in his study only to find that his prohero uniform, the suit that signified his very heroism, was missing. He paused his eyebrows furrowing. He was sure it was there.
He raced over to the bedroom, into the walk in closet, digging through where sometimes he or you would put it. Despite all type of exercise and other wears, he couldn't see it.
"Honey!" Izuku shouted with his head deep in a drawer.
"Yes, sweetheart." You said as you stayed laid in bed, unbothered by your husband's zipping and electric racing. You were nose deep in a book, absolutely unbothered as you could finally have time for yourself.
"Where is my prohero suit?" He asked half muffled by all the sounds of hangers moving and drawers opening and closing.
You paused your reading as you turned your attention up. "What?!" You asked
Izuku's shoulders sagged before pausing all his moving around. "Where is my prohero suit!" He raised his voice loud enough for you to hear him.
There was a suspicious pause from you that Izuku noted. "Why do you need to know?" You asked unbothered.
"Cause I need it. I was just called in for an emergency." He left the walk in closet to stand in the doorway. His hands were together as he pulled a smile onto his face. "My love."
"Nah uh."
"Sweetheart."
"Izuku." You sat up as you closed your book, a stern look in your eyes that did not fit the oversized shirt you were wearing and the sweatpants. "You promised me that you would give me a back massage. I've been looking forward to that massage!" You complained.
"Honey, Japan is in danger." He motioned outside.
"My evening's in danger!"
He let out a scoff but a smile couldn't help but go to his face at how ridiculous this all sounded. "Y/N we are talking about the greater good of this city!" He emphasised.
You folded your arms over your chest. "I am your wife! I am the greatest good you are ever going to need or get!" Izuku's shoulders sagged as he covered his face with both his large hands with a deep groan. He knew you could not possibly be serious right now and yet you were. He sighed as he lowered his shoulders. He sighed. "You are going to pick up that phone and tell them to call some other hero cause I don't want my evening to be ruined because they are too lazy to-"
Suddenly your husband's tongue was in your mouth, and his hand wrapped around your neck. You let out a squeak in surprise as your head was tilted up. However at his mouth on yours, you quickly became putty in his hands.
The feeling of his thumb brushing against your jaw, a shiver ran down your spine as you relaxed, opening your mouth for more. Your hands moved up from where they were wrapped around you to hold onto his torso. Izuku leaned back making you gasp for air, but not for long as he gave your neck a light squeeze. "Open." He breathed out a command for you, his eyes staring down at you with such blatant want.
You opened your mouth without a second thought, your eyes half open as you stared up at him waiting for his next command. Izuku opened his mouth, his tongued meeting yours briefly making you whine. He knew what you wanted.
He shushed you at the sound of your whine. His lips traveled from your mouth to your jaw all the way to your ear. "I promise you that when I get back, I'll have you so relaxed and thoroughly fucked that you won't remember this conversation. But in order for me to do that, I need to know, where is my suit?" He whispered.
Your breathing was heavy as you felt him continue to kiss down your neck. "Under... under the bed."
The moment your answer was out you felt his presence leave you like cold wind.
You blinked confused. In a flash of green lightning, your husband was standing in front of the bed with his hero suit half on as he zipped it up, hopping up and down as he started moving towards the balcony. "Thanks sweetheart!" He grinned with a sweet smile. "I'll see you in a few minutes. Love you!" He said as he started walking backwards, grabbing his cape off the stand.
Rage filled you as you just realised you had been played. "IZUKU!"
"See you later, honey!" And just like that, your husband was gone and ProHero Deku was in the sky.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
🏁 ꒰ ✩ suggestive ⋆ mdni ⋆ characters are adults. college roomate!yuuji itadori and fem!reader. college au. no curses. possessiveness, flirty yuuta, codependency kinda if you squint, yuuji is cock block ꒰ your roommate isn’t a fan of you flirting with his friends, he makes it a point of letting them know — you’re his girl. ꒱
i think when he introduces you to his friends at parties or like college socials, yuuji gets the most possessive.
it’s not that he thinks his friends are bad guys, for the most part they’re respectful and none of them are cheaters to any degree. it’s just that, deep down he worries you might like one of them more or hit it off with one enough to take them home that same day. technically, you’re off limits — an unspoken rule hinging on the fact that you are the one good roommate yuuji has had since starting college… but it’s not like you’re best friends. it’s not like he has claim over you.
when you’re at socials, his arm sits heavy on the curve of your waist — an automatic shield that the two of you pretend means less. you think he doesn’t just to comfort you in busy spaces, he acts casual. like it’s nothing to hold you this close to him, the point where he can feel the rise and fall of your ribs as you breathe and laugh or the way your tummy twists when he leans down to whisper into your ear about the kind of drink you want.
“who’s your friend, itadori?” someone named yuuta asks, but you’re not paying attention to him. not with the fruit punch on your lips and yuuji’s cologne wafting over your brain like a thick fog. “she’s pretty.”
your gaze snaps away from the party towards the interaction and your roommates grip tightens and nearly sends you toppling into him. his long, deft fingers splay out over your tummy — a warning, a sign. “thank you?” you chirp over the music, only because it’s the polite thing to do and yuuji hasn’t said anything. when you glance up at him, his jaw is clenched in that sexy way. you save the visual for later when you’re alone.
“you look amazing,” yuuta presses, flirty and cool. “love your outfit. cute.”
the compliment does wonders for your ego, and the alcohol warms you to a confident stupor. “thrifted most of it,” you purr and the stranger leans down to your height. “it’s super fun, i can show you sometime if you’d like—”
yuuji coughs, loud and dramatic — stepping between yourself and his friend with his shoulders squared. “let’s back up a bit, yeah?” laughter from him is light, aerated as if to appear easy going. calm. pushing his friend away from you. “yuuta this is my roommate.” he says your name like he owns it, crafted right then and there on his tongue and it sounds so good coming from him — the cadence of each syllable blending like honey in milk. it warms you to the point of desire. “my girl, my favourite girl. ain’t that right?”
for the first time since meeting yuuta, your roommate looks at you. really looks at you. the safe, chocolate brown in his eyes melting into something darker, dangerous. his smirk is laced with the kind of cruelty that has thrill spreading beneath your skin and his hand is warmer on your tummy. pressing harder as if to remind you of who you really belong too.
“oh, i see,” yuuta smiles, sensing the sexual tension and deciding to back down for the night. “i’ll leave you two love birds alone then.”
you make a face of confusion, watching your one-shot at a good night fade into the crowd. “we’re not—!”
yuuji squeezes you again. “we’re not, what?” he asks, cocking his head to the side; swooping down to your height to listen to your answer. you swallow, obeying his quiet order for silence. “just let him go, you don’t wanna sleep with that anyway. his ex is insane,” you hate that you’d do anything for him, that you listen to his flimsy excuse and let yuuji condemn you to involuntary celibacy when he gets to fuck full full time. “let’s go grab a drink ‘n sit with the others! i think they’re playing a game on the couch.” he adds with more chipper.
“i don’t think there’s space for us, ji. everyone’s practically sitting on top of each other!” you whine in protest, but then the seat of his palm slides lower down your spine and cups the curve of your ass. possessively.
“that’s okay,” itadori purrs in response, pink hair tickling the outermost part of your ear. “you can just sit on my lap, let everyone know you’re here with me.” he waits expectantly for your nod or hum of approval, kissing the crown of your head affectionately when you do. like it means something. like it’s more than this limbo the two of you are stuck in. yuuji takes your hand, small in his larger ones and drags you along to the centre of the room. “that’s my girl.”
end ! likes are appreciated, but just liking doesn’t do much on tumblr! to support and motivate myself and other writers, reply, reblog and comment if you'd like to see more!! — asks are open to thirsts and thoughts! join my taglist ! love you!
pairing: yuki tsunoda x fem!wife!reader
synopsis: Yuki Tsunoda keeps his family life strictly private. No photos, no mentions, no exceptions.
wc: 977
The morning chaos in the Tsunoda household was a well-rehearsed, if slightly frantic, routine. But on the Saturday of the Suzuka Grand Prix, the routine completely shattered.
Yuki had slept right through his alarm.
He was a blur of frantic energy, hopping on one foot as he shoved his shoes on at the genkan, muttering rapid-fire Japanese under his breath. With a quick kiss to Y/N’s cheek and a chaotic wave to the kids, he bolted out the door. It wasn't until the roar of his car faded down the street, already fighting the hour-long traffic to the circuit, that the house fell quiet.
That was when Y/N saw it. Sitting innocently by the entryway was his official team backpack. It held everything: his paddock pass, his team gear, his earplugs. Everything.
"Uh oh," Y/N sighed, bouncing the fussy baby on one hip. Calling him was useless; he couldn't turn back now without missing FP3 completely.
A tiny tug on Y/N's pant leg drew their attention downward. Their four-year-old daughter stood there, a look of profound determination on her face. "I’m taking Daddy’s backpack to him."
In Japan, a child taking the train for an errand wasn't just safe; it was a rite of passage. She had her own Suzuka hard-pass on a lanyard, and she knew the local train route to the circuit by heart.
"Okay," Y/N agreed, adjusting the massive Red Bull backpack over the little girl's shoulders until it practically swallowed her whole. "You take the train. I will follow right behind you in the car with the baby."
The Suzuka paddock was a buzzing hive of media, mechanics, and VIPs. Amidst the sea of towering adults, a tiny figure waddled through the turnstiles. She was completely dwarfed by the heavy backpack, her Red Bull VIP pass swinging wildly around her knees with every step.
Max was chatting with Charles and Carlos outside the hospitality suite when he spotted her. The three drivers paused, their conversation dying in their throats as they stared at the tiny, unaccompanied girl dragging a bag half her size.
"Is... is she lost?" Charles frowned, his protective instincts instantly kicking in.
Max stepped forward, crouching down to her eye level. "Hey there, mate," he said gently, trying not to be intimidating. Carlos crouched next to him, offering a warm, reassuring smile. "Are you looking for your parents, pequeña?"
The sudden attention from three very tall, very unfamiliar men was too much. The little girl’s eyes went wide, her bottom lip trembling as she took a frightened step back. She clutched the straps of the giant backpack, looking around wildly until her eyes locked onto a familiar face stepping out of the Alpine hospitality.
Her face lit up. "Uncle Eierre!"
Pierre froze. He turned, his eyes widening as the tiny girl launched herself at his legs. She couldn't pronounce her 'P's yet, but Pierre didn't care. Without a word to the bewildered Ferrari and Red Bull drivers, Pierre scooped the little girl up in one arm, effortlessly hoisted the massive backpack onto his opposite shoulder, and briskly walked away.
Max, Charles, and Carlos just stood there, exchanging utterly baffled looks.
A little while later, Max walked into the back of the Red Bull garage to grab a drink. He stopped dead in his tracks.
Sitting cross-legged on the floor, hidden behind a stack of Pirelli tires, was Yuki. And sitting perfectly nestled in his lap was the little girl from the paddock. Yuki was carefully breaking off pieces of a convenience store onigiri, feeding it to the girl who chewed happily, swinging her legs. Yuki, who notoriously guarded his food with his life, didn't utter a single complaint as she took the biggest bite.
Just then, Y/N walked into the garage, looking slightly winded and balancing a baby on their hip. Y/N sighed in relief at the sight of the backpack, sitting down next to Yuki. Exhausted from the drive, Y/N casually reached out to pinch a piece of the onigiri.
Yuki’s head snapped up. He shot Y/N a glare so venomous it could have melted carbon fiber, pulling the rice ball away as if a crime had just been committed. Y/N just rolled their eyes, settling against his shoulder while the baby cooed.
From his vantage point, everything suddenly clicked into place for Max. The fierce privacy. The rushing home after races. The absolute comfort in Pierre's arms.
Yuki Tsunoda was a dad.
By the end of the day, Yuki had marched straight into the Red Bull PR office. His conditions were non-negotiable and delivered with absolute authority: No cameras. No photos. No broadcasts of his family.
Red Bull didn't just cooperate; they built a fortress. By Sunday morning, a secluded, private area had been established in the deepest corner of the energy station. Access was strictly granted by Yuki’s authorization only. It was a safe haven.
Word travels fast in the paddock, but Max made sure it traveled the right way. He told Kelly, who understood the need for boundaries instantly. Soon, Lily was happily brought into the private family space to play, keeping the kids entertained away from the blinding flashbulbs of the media.
The other drivers figured it out, one by one. And a beautiful, unspoken consensus settled over the grid.
There were no jokes in the press conferences. No accidental slips in interviews. When fans asked who the little girl with Pierre was, the drivers pleaded ignorance. The paddock closed ranks. Online, desperate tabloids and gossip pages could only scrounge up anonymous text posts: “Rumor: Yuki Tsunoda has children.”
There were no names. There were absolutely no images.
In a world where every second of their lives was broadcast to millions, the grid agreed on one universal rule: Family is sacred. And Yuki’s family remained exactly where they belonged—completely, beautifully private.
